to_o moses_n but_o as_o solennia_fw-la verba_fw-la in_o that_o case_n to_o her_o child_n who_o she_o circumcise_v it_o remain_v i_o shall_v now_o tell_v you_o how_o they_o be_v so_o construe_v i_o say_v therefore_o tu_fw-la mihi_fw-la sponsus_fw-la sanguinum_fw-la in_o zipporah_n meaning_n be_v as_o much_o as_o sis_fw-la mihi_fw-la initiatus_fw-la circumcisione_n be_v thou_o my_o bloud-son_n or_o the_o like_a it_o be_v well_o know_v how_o tropical_o those_o word_n of_o relation_n of_o kindred_n father_n mother_n sister_n son_n be_v use_v in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n and_o son_n beside_o other_o notion_n to_o be_v often_o the_o circumlocution_n of_o our_o vox_fw-la concreta_fw-la as_o filius_fw-la percussionis_fw-la the_o son_n of_o strike_v be_v he_o that_o be_v strike_v or_o worthy_a to_o be_v beat_v 〈◊〉_d filius_fw-la foederis_fw-la the_o son_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o covenant_n or_o to_o who_o the_o covenant_n belong_v filius_fw-la mortis_fw-la the_o son_n of_o death_n he_o that_o be_v condemn_v to_o die_v or_o worthy_a of_o death_n and_o the_o like_a and_o why_o may_v not_o then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gener_n sanguinum_fw-la that_o be_v as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n expound_v it_o circumcisionis_fw-la be_v as_o much_o as_o circumcisus_fw-la and_o gener_n sanguinum_fw-la tu_fw-la mihi_fw-la es_fw-la for_o so_o i_o tell_v you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v be_v as_o much_o as_o i_o pronounce_v thou_o circumcise_v as_o if_o the_o circumcise_a person_n by_o be_v marry_v to_o circumcision_n be_v make_v the_o circumciser_n son-in-law_n and_o circumcision_n bridegroom_n as_o es_fw-ge or_o sis_n mihi_fw-la in_o generum_fw-la desponsatus_fw-la circumcisioni_fw-la now_o thou_o be_v or_o be_v thou_o my_o son-in-law_n be_v espouse_v to_o circumcision_n or_o if_o blood_n or_o circumcision_n note_v the_o instrument_n the_o formula_fw-la may_v be_v thus_o explicate_v that_o the_o person_n circumcise_v become_v god_n son-in-law_n as_o be_v wed_v and_o join_v to_o his_o church_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o circumcision_n as_o with_o a_o ring_n and_o then_o the_o pronoun_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mihi_fw-la must_v not_o be_v take_v relative_o to_o zipporah_n as_o before_o but_o efficient_a only_o in_o this_o sense_n per_fw-la i_o factus_fw-la es_fw-la gener_fw-la deo_fw-la per_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la circumcisionis_fw-la by_o i_o thou_o be_v make_v god_n son-in-law_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o circumcision_n or_o feci_fw-la te_fw-la generum_fw-la deo_fw-la i_o have_v make_v thou_o god_n son-in-law_n or_o if_o you_o like_v better_o the_o notion_n of_o sponsus_fw-la i_o have_v espouse_v thou_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o this_o rite_n of_o circumcision_n or_o thou_o be_v or_o be_v thou_o espouse_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n thus_o as_o you_o see_v may_v the_o formula_fw-la be_v either_o way_n explicate_v to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sense_n but_o the_o first_o i_o like_v the_o best_a because_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mihi_fw-la the_o relative_a to_o zipporah_n tu_fw-la mihi_fw-la in_o generum_fw-la es_fw-la desponsatus_fw-la circumcisioni_fw-la now_o thou_o be_v my_o son-in-law_n be_v espouse_v to_o circumcision_n now_o last_o to_o free_v my_o interpretation_n from_o novelty_n the_o sense_n i_o have_v give_v of_o these_o word_n be_v that_o which_o both_o the_o septuagint_n and_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v direct_o aim_v at_o the_o paraphra_v expound_v it_o thus_o in_o sanguine_fw-la circumcisionis_fw-la istius_fw-la datus_fw-la est_fw-la sponsus_fw-la or_o gener_fw-la mihi_fw-la the_o septuagint_n as_o we_o now_o read_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d stetit_fw-la sanguis_fw-la circumcisionis_fw-la silij_fw-la mei_fw-la where_o the_o text_n be_v corrupt_v and_o i_o believe_v the_o septuagint_n translate_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sit_fw-la hic_fw-la sanguis_fw-la circumcisionis_fw-la filii_fw-la mei_fw-la a_o periphrastical_a but_o evident_a sense_n with_o the_o change_n of_o one_o letter_n only_o from_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o place_n thus_o prove_v i_o will_v point_v at_o two_o observation_n and_o so_o conclude_v the_o first_o be_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o use_v some_o fit_a form_n of_o word_n in_o the_o exhibition_n of_o a_o sacrament_n though_o not_o express_o ordain_v by_o god_n at_o the_o institution_n thereof_o as_o appear_v by_o this_o form_n that_o zipporah_n use_v no_o doubt_n ex_fw-la more_fw-it according_a to_o the_o custom_n then_o whatsoever_o the_o form_n be_v after_o that_o time_n the_o second_o be_v that_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o circumcision_n of_o a_o child_n then_o and_o so_o consequent_o of_o baptise_v it_o now_o make_v not_o so_o much_o the_o child_n as_o the_o parent_n liable_a to_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n as_o here_o the_o angel_n seek_v not_o to_o kill_v the_o child_n who_o be_v uncircumcised_a but_o moses_n the_o father_n who_o shall_v have_v circumcise_v it_o both_o which_o observation_n i_o mean_v to_o amplify_v no_o far_o but_o leave_v they_o to_o your_o exacter_n meditation_n and_o so_o i_o conclude_v discourse_n xv._n ezekiel_n 20._o 20._o hallow_z my_o sabbath_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o sign_n between_o i_o and_o you_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o i_o jehovah_n be_o your_o god_n this_o commandment_n with_o the_o end_n thereof_o the_o lord_n bid_v ezekiel_n tell_v the_o elder_n of_o israel_n that_o he_o give_v it_o to_o their_o father_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o it_o be_v record_v in_o the_o law_n so_o that_o i_o may_v have_v take_v it_o thence_o but_o i_o rather_o choose_v to_o make_v these_o word_n in_o ezekiel_n my_o text_n as_o express_v more_o plain_o and_o so_o a_o comment_n to_o those_o in_o the_o law_n the_o place_n there_o be_v exod._n 31._o 13._o where_o this_o which_o my_o text_n contain_v be_v express_v thus_o very_o my_o sabbath_n you_o shall_v keep_v for_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n between_o i_o and_o you_o throughout_o your_o generation_n to_o acknowledge_v that_o i_o jehovah_n be_o your_o sanctifier_n that_o be_v your_o god_n as_o the_o expression_n in_o ezekiel_n tell_v we_o for_o to_o be_v the_o sanctifier_n of_o a_o people_n and_o to_o be_v their_o god_n be_v all_o one_o whence_o also_o the_o lord_n be_v so_o often_o call_v in_o scripture_n the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n that_o be_v their_o sanctifier_n and_o their_o god_n that_o which_o i_o intend_v at_o this_o time_n to_o observe_v from_o these_o word_n be_v the_o end_n why_o god_n command_v this_o observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n to_o the_o israelite_n to_o wit_n that_o thereby_o as_o by_o a_o symbolum_n or_o sign_n they_o may_v testify_v and_o profess_v what_o god_n they_o worship_v second_o out_o of_o this_o ground_n to_o show_v how_o far_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n the_o like_a observation_n bind_v we_o christian_n who_o be_v worshipper_n of_o the_o same_o god_n who_o the_o jew_n worship_v though_o not_o under_o the_o same_o relation_n altogether_o wherein_o they_o worship_v he_o all_o nation_n have_v something_o in_o their_o ceremony_n whereby_o they_o signify_v the_o god_n they_o worship_v so_o in_o those_o of_o the_o celestial_a god_n as_o they_o term_v they_o and_o those_o which_o be_v deify_v soul_n of_o man_n be_v differ_v rite_n whereby_o the_o one_o be_v know_v from_o the_o other_o those_o god_n which_o be_v make_v of_o man_n have_v funeral_n rite_n in_o their_o service_n as_o cognisance_n that_o they_o be_v soul_n decease_v and_o each_o of_o they_o some_o imitation_n of_o some_o remarkable_a passage_n of_o the_o legend_n of_o their_o life_n either_o of_o some_o action_n do_v by_o they_o or_o some_o accident_n which_o befall_v they_o as_o in_o the_o ceremony_n of_o osiris_n and_o bacchus_n be_v obvious_a to_o any_o that_o read_v they_o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o natural_a decorum_n for_o servant_n and_o vassal_n by_o some_o mark_n or_o cognisance_n to_o testify_v who_o be_v their_o lord_n and_o master_n in_o the_o revelation_n the_o worshipper_n of_o the_o beast_n receive_v his_o mark_n and_o the_o worshipper_n of_o the_o lamb_n carry_v his_o mark_n and_o his_o father_n be_v in_o their_o forehead_n hence_o come_v the_o first_o use_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n as_o the_o mark_n of_o christ_n the_o deity_n to_o who_o we_o be_v initiate_v and_o the_o same_o afterward_o use_v in_o all_o benediction_n prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n in_o token_n they_o be_v do_v in_o the_o name_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n crucify_v so_o that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n this_o rite_n be_v no_o more_o but_o that_o wherewith_o we_o conclude_v all_o our_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n when_o we_o say_v through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n though_o afterward_o it_o come_v to_o be_v abuse_v as_o almost_o all_o other_o rite_n of_o christianity_n to_o abominable_a superstition_n to_o return_v therefore_o unto_o my_o text._n agreeable_o to_o this_o principle_n and_o this_o
of_o sabbaoth_n heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v full_a of_o the_o majesty_n of_o thy_o glory_n and_o because_o the_o pattern_n of_o god_n holy_a worship_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v from_o earth_n but_o from_o heaven_n the_o same_o spirit_n therefore_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n express_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n with_o the_o same_o form_n of_o hallow_v or_o holy_v his_o name_n which_o the_o heavenly_a host_n use_v for_o so_o the_o four_o animalia_fw-la represent_v the_o catholic_n church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o four_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n be_v say_v when_o they_o give_v glory_n honour_n and_o thanks_o to_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o to_o do_v it_o by_o sing_a day_n and_o night_n this_o trisagium_fw-la 18._o holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n almighty_a which_o be_v and_o be_v and_o be_v to_o come_v that_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o that_o they_o do_v be_v but_o to_o agnize_v his_o sanctity_n or_o holiness_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o to_o sanctify_v his_o holy_a name_n when_o therefore_o the_o same_o four_o animalia_fw-la be_v afterward_o bring_v in_o chant_v worthy_a be_v the_o lamb_n that_o be_v slay_v 12._o to_o receive_v power_n and_o riches_n and_o wisdom_n and_o strength_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o blessing_n and_o again_o blessing_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o power_n be_v unto_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o unto_o the_o lamb_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 13._o all_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o comprehend_v within_o this_o general_a doxology_n as_o be_v but_o a_o exemplification_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o the_o eulogy_n or_o blazon_v mention_v therein_o to_o be_v take_v according_a to_o the_o style_n of_o holiness_n in_o a_o exclusive_a sense_n of_o such_o prerogative_n as_o be_v peculiar_a to_o god_n alone_o and_o according_a to_o this_o notion_n of_o sanctify_a god_n name_n which_o i_o contend_v for_o will_v the_o lord_n have_v his_o name_n sanctify_v 53._o esa._n 8._o 12_o 13._o when_o he_o say_v fear_v you_o not_o their_o fear_n that_o be_v the_o idolater_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o god_n for_o so_o fear_v here_o signify_v to_o wit_n the_o thing_n fear_v neither_o dread_n you_o it_o 11._o but_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n himself_o it_o and_o let_v he_o be_v your_o fear_n and_o let_v he_o be_v your_o dread_a that_o be_v your_o god_n again_o chap._n 29._o 23._o they_o shall_v sanctify_v my_o name_n say_v he_o even_o sanctify_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o jacob_n and_o shall_v fear_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n the_o latter_a word_n show_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o former_a the_o like_a we_o have_v in_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o s._n peter_n chap._n 3._o vers_fw-la 14_o 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n gentilium_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n fear_v you_o not_o their_o fear_n nor_o be_v in_o dread_n thereof_o that_o be_v fear_v not_o nor_o dread_v you_o the_o god_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o persecute_v you_o but_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n god_n in_o your_o heart_n that_o be_v fear_v and_o worship_v he_o with_o your_o whole_a heart_n for_o that_o this_o passage_n howsoever_o we_o be_v wont_n to_o expound_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v construe_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n with_o that_o of_o isaiah_n 8._o before_o allege_a and_o the_o word_n to_o be_v render_v suitable_o i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v apparent_a for_o this_o reason_n because_o they_o be_v verbatim_o take_v from_o thence_o as_o he_o that_o shall_v compare_v the_o greek_a word_n of_o s._n peter_n with_o the_o lxx._n in_o that_o place_n of_o isaiah_n will_v be_v force_v to_o confess_v beside_o this_o evident_a and_o express_a use_n of_o the_o word_n sanctify_v in_o the_o notion_n of_o religious_a and_o holy_a worship_n and_o fear_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n there_o be_v yet_o another_o expression_n sometime_o use_v in_o holy_a scripture_n which_o imply_v the_o selfsame_a thing_n that_o namely_o to_o worship_n god_n with_o that_o which_o we_o call_v holy_a and_o divine_a worship_n be_v all_o one_o with_o to_o agnize_v his_o holiness_n or_o to_o sanctify_v his_o name_n those_o speech_n i_o mean_v wherein_o we_o be_v exhort_v to_o worship_v the_o lord_n because_o he_o be_v holy_a as_o psal._n 99_o 5._o exalt_v you_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o worship_n at_o his_o footstool_n for_o he_o be_v holy_a again_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o psalm_n exalt_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o worship_n at_o his_o holy_a hill_n for_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v holy_a the_o same_o meaning_n be_v yet_o more_o emphatical_o express_v by_o those_o that_o sing_v the_o song_n of_o victory_n over_o the_o beast_n apoc._n 15._o 3_o 4._o great_a say_v they_o and_o marvellous_a be_v thy_o work_n lord_n god_n almighty_a just_a and_o true_a be_v thy_o way_n thou_o king_n of_o nation_n who_o shall_v not_o fear_v thou_o o_o lord_n and_o glorify_v thy_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o that_o i_o believe_v be_v the_o true_a read_n not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o only_o be_v holy_a therefore_o all_o the_o nation_n shall_v come_v and_o worship_v before_o thou_o that_o be_v they_o shall_v relinquish_v their_o idol_n and_o plurality_n of_o god_n and_o worship_v thou_o as_o god_n only_o for_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n both_o of_o moses_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o of_o christ_n jesus_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n in_o the_o new_a that_o one_o god_n only_o that_o make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o worship_v and_o with_o a_o incommunicable_a worship_n in_o respect_n whereof_o as_o i_o take_v it_o these_o victor_n be_v there_o say_v to_o sing_v the_o song_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v a_o gratulatory_a song_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o one_o god_n after_o that_o his_o jurâ—_n ordinance_n be_v make_v manifest_a for_o otherwise_o the_o ditty_n be_v borrow_v from_o the_o 86._o psalm_n the_o 8_o 9_o and_o 10._o verse_n where_o we_o read_v among_o the_o god_n there_o be_v none_o like_o unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o work_n like_v unto_o thy_o work_n all_o nation_n who_o thou_o have_v make_v shall_v come_v and_o worship_n before_o thou_o o_o lord_n and_o shall_v glorify_v thy_o name_n for_o thou_o be_v great_a and_o do_v wondrous_a work_n thou_o be_v god_n alone_o that_o be_v thou_o only_a art_n holy_a compare_v jer._n 10._o ver_fw-la 6_o 7._o i_o have_v one_o thing_n more_o to_o add_v before_o i_o finish_v this_o part_n of_o my_o discourse_n lest_o i_o may_v leave_v unsatisfied_a that_o which_o may_v perhaps_o seem_v to_o some_o to_o weaken_v this_o my_o explication_n of_o the_o sanctification_n of_o god_n name_n for_o the_o word_n to_o sanctify_v or_o be_v sanctify_v be_v sometime_o use_v of_o god_n in_o a_o more_o general_a sense_n than_o that_o i_o have_v hitherto_o specify_v namely_o as_o signify_v any_o way_n to_o be_v glorify_v or_o to_o glorify_v as_o when_o he_o say_v he_o will_v be_v sanctify_v in_o the_o destruction_n of_o his_o enemy_n or_o in_o the_o deliverance_n of_o his_o people_n and_o that_o before_o the_o heathen_a and_o the_o like_a that_o be_v he_o will_v purchase_v he_o glory_n or_o be_v glorify_v thereby_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v true_a that_o to_o be_v sanctify_v be_v in_o these_o passage_n to_o be_v glorify_v but_o yet_o always_o to_o be_v glorify_v as_o god_n and_o not_o otherwise_o namely_o when_o god_n by_o the_o work_n of_o his_o power_n of_o his_o mercy_n or_o justice_n extort_v from_o man_n the_o confession_n of_o his_o great_a and_o holy_a godhead_n he_o be_v then_o say_v to_o sanctify_v or_o make_v himself_o to_o be_v sanctify_v among_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v glorify_v and_o honour_v by_o their_o conviction_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o power_n and_o godhead_n for_o although_o man_n may_v be_v also_o say_v to_o glorify_v or_o purchase_v honour_n unto_o themselves_o when_o by_o their_o noble_a act_n they_o make_v their_o ability_n and_o worth_n know_v unto_o the_o world_n yet_o for_o such_o respect_n to_o be_v say_v to_o be_v sanctify_v be_v peculiar_a unto_o he_o alone_o who_o glory_n be_v his_o holiness_n that_o be_v unto_o god_n thus_o we_o have_v learn_v how_o the_o name_n or_o majesty_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v sanctify_v personal_o or_o in_o itself_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a thing_n we_o pray_v for_o and_o aught_o so_o to_o be_v in_o our_o endeavour_n namely_o to_o worship_n and_o glorify_v he_o incommunicable_o according_a to_o his_o most_o eminent_a and_o unparalleled_a holiness_n and_o so_o o_o lord_n hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n but_o there_o be_v another_o sanctification_n or_o
after_o the_o first_o of_o which_o sabbath_n s._n luke_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereby_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o the_o pharisee_n reprove_v the_o disciple_n not_o so_o much_o for_o break_v any_o sabbath_n rest_n as_o for_o eat_v the_o ear_n afore_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a upon_o a_o sabbath-day_n to_o reach_v meat_n from_o a_o table_n why_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v as_o lawful_a to_o pluck_v ear_n of_o corn_n to_o ear_n they_o without_o breach_n of_o the_o sabbath_n but_o i_o leave_v this_o second_o at_o this_o feast_n also_o i_o suppose_v they_o pay_v their_o firstling_n and_o tithe_n of_o cattle_n for_o god_n be_v to_o have_v of_o the_o best_a which_o be_v as_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o breed_n of_o the_o spring_n at_o this_o time_n ready_a and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o where_o this_o feast_n be_v command_v there_o follow_v present_o some_o precept_n of_o the_o firstling_n of_o the_o cattle_n because_o namely_o it_o concern_v the_o same_o time_n now_o at_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n when_o harvest_n be_v end_v they_o be_v command_v to_o bring_v 17._o two_o wave-loave_n of_o their_o new_a corn_n for_o a_o second_o first-fruit_n of_o their_o harvest_n at_o which_o time_n also_o they_o pay_v tithe_n of_o corn_n so_o much_o as_o be_v thresh_v and_o a_o tribute_n also_o of_o a_o free-will-offering_a of_o their_o hand_n as_o it_o be_v call_v in_o the_o 10._o of_o this_o chapter_n and_o this_o feast_n end_v their_o harvest_n be_v a_o reason_n why_o at_o the_o mention_v thereof_o you_o shall_v find_v precept_n 22._o of_o not_o gather_v their_o land_n clean_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v leave_v something_o for_o the_o poor_a to_o glean_v which_o also_o be_v a_o secondary_a offer_v unto_o god_n himself_o last_o at_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n they_o offer_v first-fruit_n and_o tithe_n of_o wine_n and_o oil_n which_o be_v the_o offer_n of_o that_o season_n and_o beside_o the_o remainder_n of_o their_o tithe_n of_o the_o floor_n or_o of_o thresh_v corn_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o this_o feast_n be_v call_v exod._n 34._o the_o feast_n of_o gather_v in_o at_o the_o year_n end_n and_o in_o this_o chapter_n afore_o my_o text_n the_o feast_n of_o gather_v in_o of_o the_o floor_n and_o the_o winepress_n for_o at_o this_o time_n all_o their_o corn_n be_v thresh_v and_o the_o vintage_n do_v and_o other_o fruit_n be_v gather_v and_o so_o a_o offer_n of_o they_o give_v unto_o god_n seasonable_o therefore_o in_o the_o commandment_n of_o this_o feast_n you_o shall_v find_v a_o precept_n of_o not_o gather_v their_o grape_n and_o fruit_n clean_a in_o behalf_n of_o the_o poor_a also_o thus_o you_o see_v the_o offer_n of_o cattle_n be_v at_o easter_n of_o bread_n and_o breadcorn_n in_o part_n at_o pentecost_n of_o wine_n and_o oil_n and_o the_o remainder_n of_o corn_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n whereupon_o we_o read_v 2_o chron._n 31._o 7._o that_o the_o people_n which_o pay_v their_o tithe_n there_o at_o hezekiah_n command_n begin_v to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o heap_n in_o the_o three_o month_n that_o be_v at_o pentecost_n and_o finish_v they_o in_o the_o seven_o month_n namely_o at_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n now_o have_v show_v what_o be_v the_o jew_n practice_n let_v we_o also_o see_v our_o duty_n in_o imitation_n of_o they_o which_o i_o will_v only_o at_o this_o time_n show_v brief_o and_o general_o certain_o we_o be_v bind_v also_o not_o to_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n with_o empty_a hand_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o give_v at_o other_o time_n but_o it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o the_o worship_n require_v at_o that_o time_n for_o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o action_n of_o man_n in_o holy_a assembly_n be_v not_o like_o their_o private_a action_n at_o other_o time_n for_o all_o the_o action_n here_o be_v not_o the_o action_n of_o several_a man_n but_o to_o be_v account_v as_o one_o action_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n which_o make_v s._n paul_n use_v the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d when_o you_o come_v together_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o every_o prayer_n here_o be_v not_o many_o prayer_n if_o many_o but_o one_o prayer_n of_o all_o as_o one_o whether_o we_o say_v i_o in_o the_o singular_a or_o we_o in_o the_o plural_a all_o be_v one_o for_o i_n here_o express_v one_o make_v of_o many_o and_o we_o many_o make_v into_o one_o whatsoever_o worship_n god_n require_v therefore_o of_o any_o one_o alone_a the_o same_o he_o require_v also_o of_o all_o meet_v together_o as_o one_o for_o he_o be_v god_n as_o well_o of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o body_n as_o of_o any_o one_o in_o the_o church_n as_o a_o christian_a and_o therefore_o require_v some_o of_o they_o in_o both_o kind_n that_o be_v confession_n prayer_n thanksgiving_n and_o a_o offer_n of_o the_o hand_n too_o of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n assemble_v as_o well_o as_o of_o any_o one_o at_o any_o other_o time_n s._n paul_n ordain_v so_o in_o the_o church_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n 2._o the_o day_n of_o holy_a assembly_n the_o day_n when_o many_o come_v together_o as_o one_o every_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n let_v every_o one_o lay_v by_o he_o in_o store_n as_o god_n have_v prosper_v he_o the_o primitive_a christian_n practise_v the_o same_o in_o all_o their_o assembly_n allege_v these_o word_n of_o my_o text_n for_o the_o same_o as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o justin_n martyr_n irenaeus_n and_o other_o nay_o they_o use_v to_o offer_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n some_o handful_n of_o those_o offering_n and_o tithe_n to_o which_o they_o will_v entitle_v the_o lord_n whence_o the_o ancient_a liturgy_n run_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d remember_v o_o lord_n those_o who_o offer_v of_o their_o fruit_n and_o increase_v in_o thy_o holy_a church_n we_o have_v also_o in_o our_o liturgy_n a_o service_n for_o the_o offertory_n and_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n at_o the_o same_o read_v to_o move_v our_o devotion_n every_o sunday_n and_o a_o prayer_n to_o god_n at_o the_o end_n thereof_o that_o he_o will_v accept_v our_o alm_n and_o prayer_n when_o we_o seldom_o bring_v he_o any_o our_o bless_a saviour_n though_o he_o have_v nothing_o in_o this_o world_n but_o the_o contribution_n of_o good_a people_n in_o a_o bag_n yet_o that_o he_o may_v in_o this_o also_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o god_n he_o use_v at_o these_o solemn_a time_n to_o give_v unto_o the_o poor_a which_o we_o may_v gather_v from_o the_o story_n of_o his_o last_o supper_n for_o the_o text_n say_v when_o he_o bid_v judas_n do_v quick_o what_o he_o have_v to_o do_v 29._o his_o disciple_n think_v he_o have_v bid_v he_o give_v something_o unto_o the_o poor_a because_o he_o carry_v the_o bag_n which_o they_o will_v not_o have_v think_v unless_o he_o have_v wont_a to_o do_v so_o at_o such_o time_n discourse_n xlix_o genesis_n 10._o 5._o by_o these_o the_o isle_n of_o the_o gentile_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v divide_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o their_o land_n every_o one_o after_o his_o tongue_n after_o their_o family_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o their_o nation_n whenas_o after_o the_o great_a deluge_n of_o water_n the_o son_n of_o noah_n begin_v to_o multiply_v upon_o the_o earth_n â—_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o come_v from_o the_o east_n into_o the_o land_n of_o shinar_n the_o pleasant_a plain_a of_o shinar_n where_o god_n at_o the_o beginning_n have_v place_v the_o first_o father_n of_o mankind_n our_o father_n adam_n but_o when_o they_o see_v that_o their_o number_n be_v like_a to_o be_v great_a and_o that_o so_o small_a a_o plot_n of_o ground_n will_v not_o contain_v they_o all_o yet_o that_o they_o may_v continue_v within_o the_o body_n of_o one_o society_n and_o have_v as_o it_o be_v a_o common_a right_n in_o this_o place_n of_o paradise_n they_o agree_v to_o build_v they_o a_o city_n which_o shall_v have_v be_v the_o metropolis_n of_o a_o universal_a monarchy_n and_o a_o exceed_o high_a tower_n that_o they_o may_v be_v famous_a and_o renown_a among_o posterity_n but_o this_o vain_a purpose_n of_o man_n imagination_n seem_v evil_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v 5._o that_o he_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o overthrow_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o because_o they_o be_v so_o loath_a to_o break_v society_n it_o please_v god_n to_o cut_v from_o they_o the_o common_a bond_n of_o one_o society_n and_o to_o make_v they_o speak_v with_o many_o language_n for_o as_o speech_n be_v term_v the_o bond_n of_o society_n oratio_fw-la say_v the_o philosopher_n est_fw-la societatis_fw-la
exue_fw-la calceamenta_fw-la tua_fw-la de_fw-la pedibus_fw-la tuis_fw-la locus_fw-la enim_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la stas_fw-la terra_fw-la sancta_fw-la est_fw-la 2._o of_o propriety_n when_o a_o thing_n be_v dedicate_v or_o consecrate_v to_o the_o divine_a majesty_n the_o propriety_n thereof_o become_v so_o his_o as_o it_o be_v no_o long_o we_o for_o thus_o to_o be_v god_n be_v to_o be_v his_o in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n and_o not_o as_o other_o thing_n be_v for_o otherwise_o it_o be_v true_a the_o whole_a earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o the_o world_n and_o those_o that_o dwell_v therein_o of_o this_o holiness_n any_o thing_n be_v capable_a that_o be_v capable_a of_o peculiar_a relation_n unto_o god_n person_n place_n time_n and_o thing_n and_o be_v that_o which_o the_o greek_a proper_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o latin_a sacrum_n whence_o we_o say_v loca_fw-la sacra_fw-la tempora_fw-la sacra_fw-la personae_fw-la sacrae_fw-la res_fw-la sacrae_fw-la loca_fw-la sacra_fw-la as_o the_o place_n abovesaid_a where_o god_n communicate_v himself_o to_o moses_n as_o temple_n and_o church_n in_o which_o n._n b._n both_o these_o relation_n concur_v both_o of_o divine_a presence_n and_o divine_a propriety_n for_o it_o be_v both_o god_n house_n as_o be_v dedicate_v to_o his_o name_n and_o the_o place_n also_o where_o god_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v present_a with_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n tempora_fw-la sacra_fw-la as_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o other_o holy_a and_o festival_n time_n personae_fw-la sacrae_fw-la as_o our_o priest_n and_o clergy_n res_fw-la sacrae_fw-la any_o thing_n beside_o these_o which_o we_o offer_v and_o dedicate_v unto_o god_n if_o any_o shall_v except_v that_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n indeed_o this_o holiness_n have_v place_n but_o in_o the_o new_a there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n i_o will_v encounter_v he_o thus_o if_o any_o place_n under_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v more_o peculiar_o the_o place_n of_o divine_a presence_n than_o every_o place_n if_o any_o thing_n under_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v more_o peculiarly_a god_n than_o every_o thing_n then_o have_v this_o kind_n of_o holiness_n place_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o old_a sed_fw-la verum_fw-la prius_fw-la ergó_n by_o this_o you_o may_v judge_v what_o i_o think_v of_o d._n b._n his_o assertion_n that_o temple_n be_v holy_a only_o in_o the_o holy_a use_n of_o they_o if_o his_o meaning_n be_v they_o be_v holy_a no_o long_o than_o during_o such_o use_n will_v he_o say_v that_o minister_n be_v sacred_a person_n only_o whilst_o they_o be_v officiate_a in_o preach_v pray_v and_o celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n and_o at_o other_o time_n nothing_o differ_v from_o layman_n will_v he_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v holy_a only_a for_o the_o time_n that_o divine_a service_n continue_v and_o no_o long_o par_fw-fr enim_fw-la est_fw-la ratio_fw-la i_o confess_v i_o hear_v one_o not_o long_o since_o preach_v so_o in_o our_o s._n mary_n pulpit_n you_o may_v guess_v to_o what_o end_n but_o he_o be_v not_o aware_a that_o by_o this_o assertion_n he_o blow_v up_o the_o foundation_n of_o his_o own_o tenet_n concern_v the_o reverence_n due_a to_o church_n and_o altar_n eadem_fw-la enim_fw-la est_fw-la ratio_fw-la loci_fw-la &_o temporis_fw-la sacri_fw-la quia_fw-la utrumque_fw-la sanctum_fw-la est_fw-la neutrum_fw-la prophanandum_fw-la sed_fw-la omnino_fw-la sanctè_fw-la habendum_fw-la est_fw-la i._n e._n prout_fw-la convenit_fw-la sanctitati_fw-la but_o it_o be_v ordinary_a with_o man_n who_o make_v passion_n and_o studium_fw-la partium_fw-la the_o rule_n of_o their_o judgement_n thus_o to_o cut_v the_o throat_n of_o their_o own_o principle_n here_o therefore_o i_o will_v desire_v you_o to_o consider_v and_o weigh_v this_o proposition_n that_o a_o place_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v holy_a in_o respect_n of_o relation_n to_o divine_a presence_n not_o only_o where_o god_n be_v in_o such_o peculiar_a manner_n actual_o present_a but_o where_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v yea_o or_o have_v wont_a to_o be_v therefore_o daniel_n pray_v towards_o jerusalem_n etiam_fw-la cum_fw-la jam_fw-la dirutum_fw-la &_o concrematum_fw-la jaceret_fw-la templum_fw-la neque_fw-la arca_n foederis_fw-la ampliùs_fw-la ibi_fw-la exstaret_fw-la yea_o even_o there_o where_o he_o have_v once_o be_v in_o some_o illustrious_a and_o extraordinary_a manner_n witness_v mount_n tabor_n which_o only_o for_o the_o glorious_a transfiguration_n of_o christ_n thereon_o have_v never_o have_v any_o other_o divine_a relation_n be_v by_o s._n peter_n 2_o epist._n 1._o 18._o term_v the_o holy_a mount_n this_o voice_n say_v he_o which_o come_v from_o heaven_n we_o hear_v when_o we_o be_v with_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v it_o so_o that_o sacrament_n be_v no_o long_a sacrament_n than_o in_o the_o use_n of_o they_o yet_o be_v they_o holy_a as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v for_o that_o use_n 2._o whether_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v right_o call_v solium_fw-la christi_fw-la i_o expect_v no_o scruple_n at_o that_o speech_n for_o if_o the_o holy_a table_n be_v sedes_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la christi_fw-la why_o not_o solium_fw-la christi_fw-la what_o be_v solium_fw-la but_o sedes_fw-la nempe_fw-la regius_fw-la and_o be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hence_o antiquity_n call_v the_o holy_a table_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o place_n where_o it_o stand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o in_o that_o place_n you_o mention_n for_o altar_n stand_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o quire_n it_o be_v in_o a_o panegyric_n oration_n make_v at_o the_o dedication_n of_o a_o sumptuous_a and_o magnificent_a church_n build_v at_o tyre_n in_o the_o day_n of_o constantine_n record_v by_o euseb._n hist._n eccl._n lib._n 10._o cap._n 4._o editione_n graecolat_a p._n 282_o 283._o the_o structure_n and_o garnish_n whereof_o the_o panegyrist_n there_o at_o large_a describe_v and_o among_o the_o rest_n the_o seat_n erect_v in_o the_o choir_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o clergy_n he_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o have_v place_v the_o most_o holy_a altar_n in_o the_o midst_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v accessible_a to_o the_o multitude_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o compass_v it_o about_o reticulati_fw-la operis_fw-la cancellis_fw-la ex_fw-la ligno_fw-la fabricatis_fw-la adeò_fw-la ad_fw-la summum_fw-la solertis_fw-la artificii_fw-la elaboratis_fw-la ut_fw-la mirabile_fw-la intuentibus_fw-la praebeat_fw-la spectaculum_fw-la that_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o place_n where_o the_o holy_a table_n stand_v be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o theod._n histor._n eccles._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 17._o in_o that_o famous_a story_n of_o theodosius_n and_o s._n ambrose_n where_o theodosius_n after_o his_o absolution_n come_v up_o into_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o there_o stay_v after_o he_o have_v offer_v to_o receive_v the_o holy_a eucharist_n as_o he_o use_v to_o do_v at_o constantinople_n for_o this_o be_v at_o milane_n s._n ambrose_n admonish_v he_o to_o go_v out_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o quoniam_fw-la interiora_fw-la ista_fw-la o_o imperator_n solis_fw-la sunt_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la peruia_fw-la reliquis_fw-la verò_fw-la omnibus_fw-la inaccessa_fw-la neque_fw-la tangenda_fw-la these_o two_o place_n i_o think_v not_o unfit_a to_o cite_v that_o it_o may_v appear_v how_o far_o the_o conceit_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o we_o differ_v in_o this_o point_n 3._o how_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n god_n or_o christ_n our_o lord_n can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v his_o throne_n or_o place_n of_o presence_n in_o our_o church_n and_o oratory_n when_o they_o be_v not_o by_o divine_a as_o be_v the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o temple_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o humane_a appointment_n and_o without_o any_o such_o symbolum_n as_o the_o ark_n there_o be_v i_o answer_v to_o erect_v or_o set_v apart_o a_o place_n for_o divine_a worship_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o rite_n of_o religion_n be_v juris_fw-la naturae_fw-la and_o approve_v by_o god_n from_o the_o beginning_n it_o begin_v not_o with_o that_o tabernacle_n or_o temple_n make_v by_o god_n special_a appointment_n to_o moses_n abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n erect_v place_n of_o divine_a worship_n wheresoever_o they_o come_v and_o pitch_v their_o tent_n without_o any_o special_a appointment_n from_o god_n tanquam_fw-la nimirum_fw-la ex_fw-la recepta_fw-la consuctudine_fw-la generis_fw-la humani_fw-la noah_n buâ—lt_v a_o altar_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o come_v out_o of_o the_o ark._n jacob_n vow_v a_o place_n for_o divine_a worship_n by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n house_n where_o he_o will_v pay_v the_o tithe_n of_o all_o that_o god_n shall_v give_v he_o moses_n exod._n 33._o 7._o before_o the_o ark_n and_o that_o glorious_a tabernacle_n be_v yet_o make_v pitch_v a_o tabernacle_n for_o the_o same_o purpose_n without_o
seven_o seal_n but_o god_n hear_v his_o prayer_n and_o tear_n and_o upon_o the_o lamb_n open_v the_o book_n he_o be_v bid_v 1._o come_v and_o see_v thus_o god_n make_v the_o place_n of_o his_o banishment_n patmos_n a_o island_n in_o the_o archipelago_n to_o be_v to_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 22._o a_o valley_n of_o vision_n another_o 28._o peniel_n and_o gate_n of_o heaven_n and_o for_o the_o oracle_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n he_o there_o receive_v infinite_o more_o illustrious_a than_o delos_n a_o neighbour_a island_n the_o middlemost_a and_o chief_a of_o the_o cyclades_n so_o much_o fame_v for_o the_o birth_n and_o oracle_n of_o apollo_n in_o this_o solitude_n the_o holy_a angel_n and_o christ_n jesus_n the_o sovereign_n over_o man_n and_o angel_n visit_v he_o and_o blessed_v this_o eagle-eyed_a apostle_n with_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o particular_a fate_n of_o the_o church_n till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o christ_n second_o come_v to_o judgement_n agreeable_a to_o such_o holy_a counsel_n and_o these_o great_a example_n be_v mr._n mede_n practice_n particular_o when_o he_o enter_v upon_o the_o apocalypse_n according_o in_o a_o letter_n of_o he_o to_o mr._n w._n his_o ancient_a friend_n he_o tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v his_o daily_a desire_n and_o prayer_n to_o god_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v lead_v away_o with_o delusion_n as_o some_o unskilful_a and_o unstable_a soul_n have_v be_v in_o their_o attempt_n upon_o so_o abstruse_a a_o book_n as_o the_o apocalypse_n and_o that_o therefore_o his_o hope_n be_v in_o god_n that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o fall_v as_o they_o have_v wretched_o miscarry_v but_o be_v merciful_a to_o he_o a_o sinner_n and_o withal_o he_o earnest_o desire_v that_o other_o will_v pray_v for_o he_o as_o he_o will_v not_o cease_v to_o pray_v for_o they_o engage_v in_o the_o like_o difficult_a labour_n in_o this_o humble_a strain_n do_v he_o express_v himself_o in_o that_o private_a letter_n which_o need_v not_o to_o be_v print_v it_o treat_v upon_o what_o he_o have_v more_o full_o and_o clear_o discourse_v of_o in_o other_o tract_n publish_v in_o this_o edition_n beside_o out_o of_o his_o print_a work_n upon_o the_o apocalypse_n the_o reader_n may_v observe_v the_o same_o for_o those_o two_o humble_a address_n of_o his_o to_o god_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o both_o his_o clavis_fw-la and_o commentary_n upon_o the_o apocalypse_n tu_fw-la qui_fw-la throno_fw-la inside_n and_o christ_n dei_fw-la sapientia_fw-la be_v pregnant_a proof_n how_o sensible_a he_o be_v of_o the_o availableness_n of_o continue_a prayer_n for_o the_o safe_a understanding_n of_o such_o mystery_n so_o far_o be_v he_o from_o 3_o lean_v to_o his_o own_o understanding_n and_o 3_o glory_v in_o his_o own_o wisdom_n just_a as_o joseph_n the_o patriarch_n speak_v of_o his_o interpret_n pharaoh_n dream_n gen._n 41._o 16._o it_o be_v not_o in_o i_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d non_fw-la ex_fw-la sapientia_fw-la mea_fw-la say_v the_o targum_fw-la ii_o his_o ingenuous_a gratitude_n and_o thankful_a acknowledgement_n for_o any_o measure_n of_o light_n receive_v for_o praise_n as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o most_o upright_a comely_a a_o singular_a piece_n of_o the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n the_o soul_n best_o dress_v and_o most_o graceful_a deportment_n so_o likewise_o it_o be_v a_o effectual_a instrument_n and_o one_o of_o the_o most_o compendious_a mean_n to_o the_o obtain_n of_o great_a favour_n and_o blessing_n thus_o daniel_n out_o of_o a_o due_a sense_n of_o god_n goodness_n in_o reveal_v to_o he_o that_o secret_a and_o mystery_n of_o nebuchadnezzar_n vision_n repeat_v and_o double_v his_o affectionate_a praise_n in_o chap._n 2._o 20_o 22_o 23._o and_o he_o that_o be_v thus_o becoming_o thankful_a for_o this_o first_o favour_n have_v many_o other_o mystery_n impart_v to_o he_o mystery_n of_o the_o great_a magnitude_n and_o importance_n as_o that_o of_o the_o lxx_o week_n chap._n 9_o contain_v beside_o other_o secret_n of_o providence_n relate_v the_o jewish_a state_n the_o high_a mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o come_v of_o messiah_n into_o the_o world_n his_o death_n the_o time_n and_o the_o end_n or_o intent_n thereof_o his_o anoint_v inauguration_n and_o be_v instate_v in_o his_o sovereign_a dignity_n and_o regal_a power_n over_o all_o and_o also_o that_o in_o chap._n 7._o of_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n together_o with_o the_o description_n of_o the_o great_a day_n of_o judgement_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o shall_v not_o pass_v away_o nor_o be_v destroy_v as_o be_v those_o four_o roman_z kingdom_n represent_v in_o this_o chapter_n by_o the_o four_o beast_n diverse_a one_o from_o another_o verse_n 3._o and_o to_o name_n no_o more_o that_o mystery_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n for_o so_o the_o ancient_n understand_v it_o both_o in_o chapter_n 7._o 8_o 20._o and_o chapter_n 11._o 36_o etc._n etc._n together_o with_o the_o time_n of_o his_o discovery_n 717._o chapter_n 12._o 11_o 12._o nor_o be_v mr._n mede_n practice_n less_o observable_a in_o this_o than_o in_o the_o forego_n particular_a of_o which_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o produce_v many_o instance_n this_o for_o one_o out_o of_o that_o abovementioned_a letter_n to_o mr._n w._n to_o who_o he_o have_v send_v the_o first_o draught_n of_o his_o notion_n upon_o part_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n as_o for_o i_o say_v he_o i_o be_o conscious_a of_o my_o weakness_n and_o unworthiness_n be_v when_o these_o kind_n of_o thought_n first_o possess_v i_o look_v another_o way_n with_o a_o prejudice_n incompatible_a with_o this_o but_o if_o it_o be_v find_v the_o least_o mean_n of_o far_a light_n to_o the_o father_n of_o light_n be_v the_o glory_n his_o epistle_n be_v full_a of_o the_o like_a thankful_a acknowledgement_n when_o some_o admire_v his_o rare_a sagacity_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n and_o other_o prophecy_n write_v to_o he_o in_o a_o strain_n full_a of_o respect_n and_o praise_n he_o be_v not_o forward_o to_o take_v glory_n to_o himself_o but_o give_v it_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o god_n tell_v they_o 759._o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o his_o meditation_n worthy_a of_o approbation_n he_o must_v ascribe_v it_o to_o god_n goodness_n towards_o he_o that_o have_v in_o any_o sort_n enable_v he_o to_o endeavour_v aught_o whereby_o he_o may_v not_o live_v in_o the_o world_n altogether_o unprofitable_o and_o withal_o add_v concern_v his_o clavis_fw-la if_o this_o one_o thing_n be_v my_o talon_n though_o but_o a_o single_a one_o i_o have_v sufficient_a wherefore_o continual_o to_o thank_v the_o almighty_a and_o to_o beseech_v he_o that_o my_o husband_n thereof_o may_v be_v by_o his_o gracious_a instinct_n such_o as_o may_v be_v some_o occasion_n of_o far_a light_n to_o other_o agreeable_a to_o which_o expression_n be_v that_o most_o grateful_a acknowledgement_n with_o which_o he_o conclude_v his_o clavis_fw-la apocal._n id_fw-la extremum_fw-la te_fw-la volo_fw-la lector_fw-la ut_fw-la si_fw-la mihi_fw-la 30._o assidenti_fw-la quid_fw-la forte_fw-fr revelatum_fw-la esse_fw-la perspexeris_fw-la aut_fw-la tibi_fw-la ipsi_fw-la aut_fw-la aliis_fw-la ad_fw-la haec_fw-la mysteria_fw-la profuturum_fw-la id_fw-la tot_fw-la they_o dei_fw-la in_o i_o misericordiae_fw-la acceptum_fw-la referas_fw-la cui_fw-la &_o ego_fw-la ob_fw-la tantillum_fw-la sapientiae_fw-la ejus_fw-la radiolum_fw-la grate_v persolvere_fw-la nunquam_fw-la desinam_fw-la the_o like_a humble_a and_o hearty_a praise_n for_o that_o portion_n of_o knowledge_n god_n have_v give_v he_o in_o these_o mystery_n and_o the_o opportunity_n he_o have_v vouchsafe_v he_o to_o make_v it_o know_v to_o other_o so_o far_o as_o he_o have_v do_v either_o of_o which_o favour_n he_o profess_v he_o deserve_v not_o the_o reader_n may_v observe_v elsewhere_o in_o his_o 41._o epistle_n and_o indeed_o a_o soul_n so_o humble_a and_o meek_n and_o thankful_a as_o he_o be_v be_v in_o the_o fit_a disposition_n and_o have_v the_o fair_a advantage_n for_o divine_a light_n so_o true_a be_v that_o of_o siracides_n â—9_n mystery_n be_v reveal_v unto_o the_o meek_a he_o with_o who_o god_n 33._o speak_v face_n to_o face_n as_o a_o man_n speak_v to_o his_o friend_n be_v the_o 12._o meek_a man_n upon_o earth_n one_o who_o that_o rare_a conjunction_n and_o constellation_n of_o so_o great_a accomplishment_n and_o excellency_n as_o his_o be_v 7._o learned_a in_o all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o egyptian_n his_o be_v mighty_a in_o word_n and_o deed_n his_o 9_o forty_o day_n converse_v with_o god_n in_o the_o mount_n his_o greatness_n power_n and_o dignity_n together_o with_o the_o incomparable_a goodliness_n of_o his_o person_n do_v not_o swell_v into_o a_o haughty_a arrogant_a and_o imperious_a humour_n as_o it_o will_v have_v be_v apt_a to_o have_v make_v some_o the_o proud_a man_n upon_o earth_n to_o conclude_v to_o return_v all_o thankful_a
bitterness_n their_o enormous_a affection_n and_o the_o lust_v that_o war_n in_o their_o member_n howsoever_o they_o may_v vain_o conceit_n and_o fancy_n themselves_o to_o be_v upon_o easy_a and_o cheap_a term_n king_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n fit_a and_o worthy_a to_o reign_v with_o christ_n though_o they_o never_o suffer_v with_o he_o nor_o be_v their_o old_a man_n crucify_v with_o he_o that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 6._o and_o thus_o we_o have_v see_v that_o our_o author_n notion_n of_o the_o millennium_n be_v both_o pure_a and_o peaceable_a and_o consequent_o right_a and_o genuine_a these_o be_v the_o two_o first_o property_n of_o the_o wisdom_n from_o above_o in_o s._n 17._o james_n account_n as_o for_o any_o other_o representation_n of_o it_o which_o be_v 15._o earthly_a sensual_a devilish_a the_o three_o property_n of_o the_o wisdom_n beneath_o from_o beneath_o our_o author_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o it_o nor_o with_o the_o patron_n thereof_o his_o soul_n come_v not_o into_o their_o secret_n and_o therefore_o if_o any_o ill-tempered_a person_n man_n of_o wild_a principle_n and_o practice_n shall_v abuse_v his_o name_n to_o the_o countenance_v of_o any_o bad_a purpose_n and_o selfish_a design_n as_o antinomian_o have_v in_o like_a manner_n abuse_v the_o name_n of_o some_o ancient_a protestant_a worthy_n to_o the_o grace_v of_o their_o unwholesome_a opinion_n if_o any_o unlearned_a and_o unstable_a soul_n wrest_v s._n john_n apocalyps_n and_o the_o prophetical_a scripture_n as_o well_o as_o some_o do_v in_o s._n peter_n time_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o s._n paul_n epistle_n and_o do_v so_o still_o they_o shall_v bear_v their_o own_o condemnation_n they_o do_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o their_o own_o destruction_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n s._n john_n s._n paul_n the_o prophetical_a scripture_n be_v holy_a harmless_a and_o without_o fault_n nor_o ought_v our_o author_n and_o those_o protestant_a writer_n to_o bear_v the_o blame_n of_o other_o man_n either_o misapprehension_n or_o misdoing_n but_o let_v every_o man_n bear_v his_o own_o burden_n it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n but_o be_v and_o have_v be_v a_o usual_a artifice_n of_o worthless_a man_n to_o derive_v some_o reputation_n to_o their_o opinion_n and_o practice_n from_o the_o pretend_a authority_n of_o some_o worthy_a and_o excellent_a writer_n and_o we_o be_v the_o less_o to_o wonder_v at_o it_o since_o they_o have_v not_o spare_v in_o the_o same_o kind_a to_o abuse_v the_o divinely-inspired_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n yet_o shall_v not_o this_o or_o the_o like_a abuse_v of_o s._n john_n apocalyps_n and_o other_o prophecy_n be_v deem_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o dissuade_v from_o the_o study_n of_o the_o prophetical_a scripture_n no_o more_o than_o the_o abuse_n of_o some_o passage_n in_o s._n paul_n epistle_n to_o antinomianism_n and_o evacuate_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v of_o force_n to_o take_v man_n off_o from_o the_o study_n of_o s._n paul_n write_n nay_o rather_o shall_v all_o serious_a and_o judicious_a person_n out_o of_o a_o holy_a indignation_n against_o such_o wrongful_a pervert_n of_o the_o holy_a oracle_n of_o god_n excite_v and_o oblige_v themselves_o unto_o a_o more_o studious_a enquiry_n and_o diligent_a search_n into_o the_o genuine_a meaning_n of_o those_o scripture_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v be_v the_o better_o enable_v to_o detect_v the_o falsehood_n of_o those_o gloss_n which_o man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n have_v for_o their_o own_o end_n put_v upon_o they_o and_o by_o discover_v the_o true_a importance_n and_o scope_n of_o such_o prophecy_n put_v to_o silence_v those_o man_n of_o noise_n and_o confidence_n rather_o than_o of_o reason_n and_o judgement_n and_o certain_o this_o will_v be_v the_o happy_a effect_n of_o such_o studious_a diligence_n for_o they_o shall_v find_v that_o s._n paul_n epistle_n afford_v no_o favourable_a countenance_n to_o antinomian_a principle_n nor_o do_v in_o the_o least_o disparage_v the_o indispensable_a necessity_n of_o internal_a righteousness_n and_o uniform_a obedience_n to_o the_o divine_a law_n it_o will_v also_o appear_v to_o they_o that_o s._n john_n apocalypse_n contain_v nothing_o that_o may_v in_o the_o least_o encourage_v to_o disobedience_n and_o disorder_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_n represent_v christian_n king_n and_o prince_n those_o that_o be_v defender_n of_o the_o holy_a apostolical_a faith_n under_o a_o fair_a character_n as_o 24._o friend_n to_o the_o holy_a and_o belove_a city_n the_o new_a jerusalem_n but_o enemy_n to_o the_o whorish_a city_n the_o mystical_a babylon_n which_o they_o shall_v 16._o hate_v and_o make_v desolate_a they_o shall_v do_v it_o not_o the_o people_n without_o their_o prince_n but_o king_n with_o the_o help_n of_o their_o subject_n so_o hard_a a_o work_n require_v many_o hand_n and_o the_o concurrence_n of_o several_a aid_n these_o three_o consideration_n and_o more_o such_o may_v have_v be_v add_v may_v amount_v we_o hope_v to_o a_o full_a answer_n to_o the_o second_o exception_n and_o these_o several_n be_v lay_v together_o may_v be_v available_a through_o god_n blessing_n to_o recover_v some_o from_o their_o inward_a malady_n of_o a_o uncharitable_a censorious_a humour_n and_o to_o sweeten_v other_o who_o have_v some_o disgust_n against_o the_o author_n and_o particular_o upon_o the_o score_n of_o this_o exception_n nor_o be_v this_o a_o unnecessary_a digression_n if_o any_o digression_n at_o all_o it_o be_v of_o so_o grand_a importance_n for_o the_o vindicate_a of_o the_o author_n in_o who_o story_n and_o character_n we_o be_v now_o concern_v as_o also_o of_o those_o holy_a and_o most_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n and_o withal_o of_o their_o sober_a and_o harmless_a notion_n of_o the_o millennium_n yea_o and_o for_o the_o vindicate_a of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n themselves_o from_o all_o unworthy_a misconstruction_n 23._o have_v thus_o somewhat_o large_o though_o not_o without_o good_a cause_n evince_v both_o the_o great_a exquisiteness_n and_o the_o no_o less_o usefulness_n of_o mr._n mede_n labour_n in_o that_o masterpiece_n of_o he_o his_o key_n and_o commentary_n upon_o that_o mysterious_a book_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n a_o well-chosen_a object_n for_o his_o great_a understanding_n to_o exercise_v itself_o upon_o we_o proceed_v now_o to_o observe_v to_o the_o reader_n that_o beside_o these_o his_o endeavour_n be_v happy_o employ_v in_o other_o though_o neither_o easy_a nor_o ordinary_a undertake_n for_o his_o noble_a genius_n lead_v he_o on_o to_o encounter_v difficulty_n he_o ever_o seem_v most_o delight_v with_o those_o study_n wherein_o he_o may_v strain_v the_o sinew_n of_o his_o brain_n and_o as_o if_o he_o account_v they_o but_o half-scholar_n that_o do_v only_o ex_fw-la commentario_fw-la sapere_fw-la and_o know_v only_o so_o much_o as_o take_v up_o from_o other_o they_o hold_v in_o memory_n he_o be_v not_o wont_a to_o take_v exposition_n of_o scripture_n upon_o the_o credit_n of_o any_o author_n how_o great_a or_o plausible_a soever_o nor_o to_o look_v upon_o their_o resolve_n as_o if_o they_o be_v hercules_n pillar_n with_o a_o nè_fw-la plus_fw-la ultrà _fw-la upon_o they_o and_o therefore_o he_o use_v as_o occasion_v offer_v itself_o to_o set_v upon_o those_o difficult_a place_n of_o scripture_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o more_o use_n and_o concernment_n and_o much_o time_n do_v he_o spend_v that_o way_n to_o give_v light_n to_o those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o dark_a place_n in_o holy_a writ_n so_o that_o scarce_o can_v the_o question_n be_v propound_v to_o he_o about_o any_o obscure_a and_o knotty_a passage_n therein_o whereabout_o he_o have_v not_o bestow_v many_o serious_a thought_n beforehand_o he_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o by_o many_o for_o his_o singular_a faculty_n in_o this_o kind_n and_o send_v too_o by_o several_a learned_a man_n for_o his_o resolution_n of_o such_o doubt_n which_o be_v usual_o so_o clear_a that_o there_o be_v no_o person_n who_o love_v truth_n and_o be_v not_o addict_v to_o jangle_v but_o will_v be_v satisfy_v with_o his_o answer_n if_o not_o as_o certain_a and_o unquestionable_a yet_o as_o ingenious_a and_o very_a probable_a insomuch_o that_o stranger_n of_o other_o university_n who_o have_v never_o see_v he_o give_v he_o this_o high_a elegy_n that_o for_o assoil_v of_o scripture-difficulty_n he_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o best_a in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o this_o which_o the_o learned_a mr._n alsop_n speak_v of_o he_o in_o his_o funeral_n commemoration_n before_o the_o university_n that_o if_o he_o have_v be_v encourage_v to_o write_v in_o difficiliora_fw-la loca_fw-la scripturae_fw-la and_o that_o god_n in_o mercy_n to_o the_o world_n have_v be_v please_v to_o lengthen_v out_o his_o day_n assure_o he_o will_v have_v outgo_v any_o author_n then_o extant_a and_o
hallow_v of_o god_n name_n yet_o behind_o which_o must_v be_v join_v therewith_o which_o be_v to_o sanctify_v he_o also_o in_o the_o thing_n which_o have_v his_o name_n upon_o they_o that_o be_v are_z separate_z and_o dedicate_v to_o his_o service_n or_o in_o a_o word_n which_o be_v his_o namely_o by_o a_o peculiar_a relation_n for_o otherwise_o it_o be_v true_a the_o whole_a earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o the_o world_n and_o those_o that_o dwell_v therein_o but_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n his_o not_o as_o other_o thing_n be_v and_o so_o as_o they_o be_v no_o long_o we_o such_o as_o according_a to_o the_o style_n of_o scripture_n as_o i_o have_v already_o note_v be_v say_v to_o be_v call_v by_o his_o name_n or_o to_o have_v his_o name_n call_v upon_o they_o these_o be_v thing_n sacred_a therefore_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o of_o a_o twofold_a sanctity_n or_o holiness_n the_o one_o original_a absolute_a and_o essential_a in_o god_n the_o other_o derive_v or_o relative_n in_o that_o which_o be_v set_v apart_o to_o be_v in_o a_o peculiar_a and_o appropriate_a manner_n his._n for_o whatsoever_o belong_v unto_o he_o in_o this_o manner_n be_v divide_v from_o other_o thing_n with_o preeminence_n whether_o they_o be_v thing_n or_o person_n which_o be_v so_o separate_v for_o in_o such_o separation_n we_o show_v the_o nature_n of_o sanctity_n in_o general_a to_o consist_v now_o as_o the_o divine_a majesty_n itself_o be_v separate_v and_o holy_a so_o know_v it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o honour_n we_o owe_v unto_o his_o most_o sacred_a name_n that_o the_o thing_n whereby_o and_o wherewith_o he_o be_v serve_v shall_v not_o be_v promisenous_a and_o common_a but_o appropriate_a and_o set_v apart_o to_o that_o sacred_a end_n it_o be_v a_o honour_n which_o in_o some_o degree_n of_o resemblance_n we_o afford_v unto_o king_n prince_n and_o other_o person_n of_o dignity_n of_o infinite_a less_o eminency_n than_o god_n be_v to_o interdict_v the_o use_n of_o that_o to_o other_o which_o they_o be_v wont_n to_o use_v sometime_o the_o whole_a kind_n sometime_o the_o individual_a only_o as_o we_o know_v in_o former_a time_n to_o wear_v purple_a to_o subscribe_v with_o the_o ink_n call_v encaustum_fw-la of_o a_o purple_a colour_n and_o other_o the_o like_a which_o the_o diligent_a may_v find_v be_v appropriate_a to_o the_o use_n of_o king_n and_o emperor_n only_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o king_n we_o read_v of_o the_o king_n mule_n so_o appropriate_a to_o his_o use_n as_o to_o ride_v upon_o he_o be_v to_o be_v make_v king_n 1_o king_n 1._o 33_o 44._o in_o the_o book_n of_o esther_n chap._n 6._o 8._o of_o the_o horse_n that_o king_n ahasucrus_n use_v to_o ride_v upon_o put_v in_o the_o same_o rank_n with_o the_o crown_n and_o royal_a apparel_n which_o none_o but_o the_o king_n may_v wear_v and_o of_o individual_a utensil_n thus_o appropriate_v and_o as_o it_o be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o alone_a use_n of_o person_n of_o eminency_n our_o own_o time_n want_v not_o example_n whence_o natural_a instinct_n may_v seem_v to_o prompt_v unto_o we_o that_o such_o appropriation_n be_v a_o testimony_n of_o honour_n and_o respect_n sure_o i_o be_o that_o almighty_a god_n have_v reveal_v it_o to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o honour_n we_o owe_v unto_o he_o thus_o all_o the_o utensil_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n be_v sacred_a and_o set_v apart_o to_o that_o use_n and_o not_o the_o utensil_n of_o the_o altar_n only_o but_o even_o the_o instrument_n of_o music_n which_o david_n ordain_v to_o praise_v the_o lord_n with_o in_o the_o temple_n be_v not_o common_a but_o consecrate_v unto_o god_n for_o that_o end_n whence_o they_o be_v call_v 1_o chron._n 16._o 42._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d instrumenta_fw-la musica_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o musical_a instrument_n of_o god_n that_o be_v sacred_a one_o and_o 2_o chron._n 7._o 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o musical_a instrument_n of_o the_o lord_n agreeable_o whereunto_o those_o who_o sing_v the_o fore-alledged_n song_n of_o victory_n over_o the_o beast_n be_v say_v to_o have_v have_v in_o their_o hand_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o the_o harp_n of_o god_n that_o be_v not_o profane_a or_o common_a but_o sacred_a harp_n the_o harp_n of_o the_o temple_n for_o there_o they_o sing_v this_o their_o anthem_n stand_v upon_o the_o great_a laver_n or_o sea_n of_o glass_n which_o be_v therein_o nay_o our_o bless_a saviour_n mark_v 11._o 16._o will_v not_o suffer_v a_o profane_a or_o common_a vessel_n to_o be_v so_o much_o as_o carry_v through_o his_o father_n house_n account_v it_o as_o great_a a_o profanation_n as_o to_o buy_v and_o sell_v there_o and_o yet_o be_v not_o this_o abuse_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n well_o to_o be_v mark_v within_o those_o sept_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o the_o jew_n account_v sacred_a but_o in_o the_o outmost_a court_n call_v atrium_n gentium_fw-la &_o immundorum_fw-la the_o place_n whither_o together_o with_o such_o as_o be_v unclean_a the_o gentile_n and_o uncircumcised_a be_v admit_v to_o pray_v as_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n cite_v by_o our_o saviour_n right_o render_v intimate_v my_o house_n shall_v be_v call_v a_o house_n of_o prayer_n to_o or_o for_o all_z nation_n consider_v isaiah_n 56._o 6_o 7._o this_o court_n therefore_o the_o jew_n make_v no_o other_o account_n of_o than_o as_o of_o a_o profane_a place_n but_o our_o saviour_n prove_v by_o scripture_n that_o this_o gentile_n oratory_n be_v also_o part_n of_o his_o father_n house_n and_o according_o not_o to_o be_v profane_v with_o common_a use_n last_o there_o be_v never_o any_o age_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n till_o of_o late_a wherein_o it_o be_v not_o common_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v by_o such_o appropriation_n or_o consecration_n as_o we_o speak_v of_o that_o be_v that_o god_n name_n be_v in_o this_o manner_n to_o be_v sanctify_v but_o be_v there_o any_o will_v you_o say_v now_o that_o deny_v it_o yes_o there_o be_v some_o in_o our_o age_n so_o far_o carry_v away_o into_o a_o contrary_a extreme_a to_o that_o they_o fly_v from_o that_o they_o hold_v no_o oblation_n or_o consecration_n of_o thing_n unto_o god_n by_o the_o devotion_n of_o man_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n whether_o of_o utensil_n good_n time_n or_o place_n aught_o to_o be_v esteem_v lawful_a but_o that_o all_o distinction_n between_o sacred_a and_o profane_a in_o external_a thing_n by_o virtue_n of_o such_o consecration_n except_v only_o the_o sacrament_n be_v flat_a superstition_n yet_o to_o he_o that_o serious_o consider_v it_o it_o can_v choose_v methinks_v but_o seem_v strange_a and_o absurd_a to_o affirm_v as_o this_o assertion_n do_v that_o man_n now_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v exempt_v and_o free_v from_o agnize_a god_n to_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o creature_n by_o give_v some_o part_n thereof_o unto_o he_o than_o which_o no_o part_n of_o divine_a worship_n be_v more_o natural_a and_o which_o have_v be_v use_v by_o mankind_n ever_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o in_o the_o state_n of_o paradise_n among_o all_o the_o tree_n in_o the_o garden_n which_o god_n give_v man_n free_o to_o enjoy_v one_o tree_n be_v noli_fw-la i_o tangere_fw-la and_o reserve_v to_o god_n as_o holy_a in_o token_n he_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o garden_n so_o that_o the_o first_o sin_n of_o mankind_n for_o the_o species_n of_o the_o fact_n be_v sacrilege_n in_o profane_v that_o which_o god_n have_v make_v holy_a they_o say_v it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n this_o way_n of_o honour_v and_o acknowledge_v god_n be_v warrant_v by_o the_o divine_a law_n but_o in_o the_o new_a we_o find_v no_o precept_n give_v concern_v it_o nor_o confirmation_n of_o that_o which_o be_v before_o now_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v with_o any_o worship_n but_o what_o he_o have_v himself_o prescribe_v in_o his_o word_n i_o answer_v what_o though_o there_o be_v no_o particular_a precept_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o this_o no_o more_o than_o for_o divers_a other_o duty_n which_o a_o christian_a be_v bind_v to_o yet_o if_o a_o general_a warrant_n be_v the_o particular_a need_v not_o but_o our_o saviour_n say_v in_o his_o gospel_n in_o that_o evangelical_n sermon_n he_o preach_v upon_o the_o mount_n that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o dissolve_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n but_o to_o fulfil_v and_o perfect_v they_o think_v not_o say_v he_o 17._o that_o i_o be_o come_v to_o dissolve_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v to_o take_v away_o the_o obligation_n of_o that_o rule_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o man_n to_o god_n and_o his_o neighbour_n give_v first_o by_o moses_n in_o the_o law_n and_o afterward_o repeat_v and_o inculcate_v
downfall_n be_v to_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o stone_n viz._n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n who_o shall_v first_o demolish_v the_o god_n and_o idol_n thereof_o and_o then_o the_o state_n itself_o the_o time_n therefore_o when_o our_o saviour_n speak_v be_v fulfil_v and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n thus_o you_o see_v how_o the_o time_n be_v point_v out_o at_o large_a now_o hear_v the_o precise_a and_o punctual_a time_n whereby_o they_o may_v know_v not_o only_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o messiah_n shall_v be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o roman_a monarchy_n but_o also_o in_o what_o time_n thereof_o the_o angel_n tell_v daniel_n ch_z 9_o 24._o that_o when_o the_o temple_n city_n and_o commonwealth_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o then_o lie_v waste_v by_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n shall_v be_v restore_v and_o set_v up_o again_o it_o shall_v continue_v 490_o year_n or_o 70_o time_n 7_o year_n and_o no_o more_o and_o that_o before_o that_o term_n end_v messiah_n shall_v come_v and_o be_v anoint_v and_o make_v atonement_n for_o sin_n his_o word_n be_v these_o seventy_o week_n be_v determine_v upon_o thy_o people_n and_o upon_o thy_o holy_a city_n to_o finish_v transgression_n and_o to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o iniquity_n and_o to_o bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n and_o to_o seal_v up_o the_o vision_n and_o prophecy_n and_o to_o anoint_v the_o most_o holy_a for_o understand_v this_o reckon_n you_o must_v know_v that_o the_o jew_n according_a to_o the_o law_n count_v their_o time_n and_o year_n by_o seven_n every_o seven_o year_n be_v a_o year_n of_o rest_n for_o the_o land_n and_o free_n of_o servant_n and_o so_o call_v a_o sabbatical_a year_n according_a to_o which_o account_n the_o angel_n tell_v daniel_n that_o seventy_o of_o those_o week_n of_o year_n be_v allot_v for_o the_o stand_n of_o their_o temple_n and_o commonwealth_n when_o both_o shall_v be_v restore_v again_o after_o the_o captivity_n which_o make_v in_o all_o 490_o year_n now_o if_o messiah_n be_v to_o appear_v before_o these_o 490_o year_n be_v end_v it_o can_v not_o in_o likelihood_n be_v much_o late_a than_o this_o time_n when_o our_o saviour_n publish_v his_o gospel_n because_o within_o 40_o year_n after_o the_o temple_n and_o state_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v utter_o destroy_v whereby_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o 490_o year_n be_v end_v and_o therefore_o the_o time_n of_o messiah_n appear_v past_a but_o daniel_n yet_o point_v out_o the_o time_n more_o near_o and_o punctual_o 24._o for_o he_o tell_v we_o moreover_o that_o from_o the_o edict_n for_o restore_v the_o state_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o re-building_n jerusalem_n which_o be_v some_o year_n after_o the_o re-building_n of_o the_o temple_n shall_v be_v unto_o messiah_n the_o prince_n 62_o of_o those_o week_n or_o seven_n of_o year_n 26._o and_o after_o those_o 62_o seven_o year_n messiah_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o now_o if_o we_o reckon_v this_o number_n of_o week_n of_o year_n from_o that_o week_n wherein_o ezra_n receive_v commission_n from_o artaxerxes_n king_n of_o persia_n to_o restore_v and_o settle_v the_o church_n and_o state_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o nehemiah_n soon_o after_o to_o build_v the_o wall_n of_o jerusalem_n we_o shall_v find_v the_o time_n when_o our_o saviour_n begin_v this_o publication_n of_o his_o gospel_n to_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o last_o week_n of_o those_o 62_o week_n as_o a_o woman_n therefore_o with_o child_n when_o her_o ten_o and_o last_o month_n be_v come_v may_v true_o say_v her_o reckon_n be_v fulfil_v and_o her_o travail_n be_v at_o hand_n so_o may_v our_o saviour_n when_o the_o last_o week_n of_o messiah_n week_n be_v begin_v say_v the_o time_n be_v fulfil_v and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n the_o lesson_n to_o be_v learn_v hence_o be_v for_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n against_o the_o blindness_n and_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n who_o come_v at_o the_o time_n appoint_v be_v their_o king_n messiah_n but_o look_v for_o another_o yet_o to_o come_v o_o blind_a miscreant_n if_o the_o time_n of_o messiah_n come_n be_v then_o fulfil_v when_o our_o saviour_n preach_v unto_o they_o how_o be_v they_o so_o besot_v as_o to_o look_v for_o that_o his_o come_n still_o shall_v he_o come_v 1600_o year_n after_o the_o time_n of_o his_o come_n be_v fulfil_v their_o father_n look_v for_o the_o come_n of_o messiah_n 11._o at_o that_o time_n when_o our_o saviour_n preach_v among_o they_o 8._o yea_o have_v fill_v all_o the_o east_n with_o the_o fame_n of_o their_o expectation_n which_o thâ—y_n will_v never_o have_v do_v have_v they_o not_o see_v the_o time_n appoint_v for_o his_o come_n and_o kingdom_n be_v to_o come_v out_o in_o that_o age._n why_o do_v their_o father_n never_o allege_v against_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o time_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v have_v not_o this_o be_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o stop_v their_o mouth_n when_o they_o tell_v they_o they_o have_v crucify_v their_o messiah_n nay_o when_o our_o saviour_n make_v this_o fulfil_n of_o the_o time_n to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o doctrine_n why_o do_v not_o their_o great_a doctor_n their_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n oppose_v and_o gainsay_v it_o unless_o they_o have_v know_v it_o to_o be_v so_o indeed_o nay_o at_o his_o bless_a birth_n when_o the_o wise_a man_n come_v from_o the_o east_n to_o jerusalem_n 1._o say_v where_o be_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v king_n of_o the_o jew_n when_o herod_n and_o all_o jerusalem_n be_v trouble_v when_o he_o assemble_v all_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o scribe_n of_o the_o people_n about_o it_o why_o do_v they_o not_o tell_v he_o the_o time_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v unless_o they_o have_v know_v it_o have_v be_v come_v but_o of_o the_o time_n there_o be_v no_o question_n only_o the_o place_n be_v inquire_v of_o in_o a_o word_n all_o the_o exception_n the_o jew_n can_v find_v against_o our_o saviour_n be_v the_o meanness_n of_o his_o person_n because_o he_o come_v not_o like_o a_o king_n and_o the_o place_n of_o his_o education_n because_o he_o be_v a_o galilaean_a but_o against_o the_o time_n of_o his_o come_n they_o take_v no_o exception_n nay_o which_o be_v a_o invincible_a confession_n the_o most_o of_o they_o at_o this_o day_n have_v no_o other_o shift_n but_o to_o say_v that_o messiah_n be_v bear_v then_o namely_o before_o their_o temple_n be_v destroy_v and_o lie_v hide_v all_o this_o time_n somewhere_o for_o their_o sin_n but_o at_o length_n shall_v show_v himself_o unto_o they_o let_v we_o pray_v unto_o almighty_a god_n that_o he_o will_v at_o length_n open_v their_o eye_n to_o see_v he_o to_o be_v their_o king_n who_o they_o have_v pierce_v and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o to_o be_v look_v for_o 12._o and_o let_v we_o continual_o magnify_v his_o goodness_n unto_o we_o unto_o who_o be_v gentile_n and_o alien_n from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n a_o people_n without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n he_o have_v nevertheless_o vouchsafe_v this_o great_a light_n and_o make_v know_v that_o mystery_n which_o be_v hide_v from_o his_o own_o people_n 5._o to_o who_o appertain_v the_o adoption_n and_o the_o glory_n and_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o promise_n who_o be_v the_o father_n and_o of_o who_o as_o concern_v the_o flesh_n christ_n come_v who_o be_v over_o all_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o what_o be_v we_o that_o it_o shall_v please_v the_o great_a and_o mighty_a god_n to_o look_v upon_o such_o dead_a dog_n as_o we_o be_v discourse_n xxvi_o s._n mark_n 1._o 15._o repent_v you_o and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n while_o our_o bless_a saviour_n preach_v here_o on_o earth_n what_o else_o in_o likelihood_n can_v the_o argument_n of_o his_o preach_n be_v but_o the_o mystery_n of_o christian_a religion_n or_o way_n of_o attain_v salvation_n through_o himself_o according_o this_o brief_a of_o his_o sermon_n record_v by_o our_o evangelist_n contain_v no_o less_o than_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o christian_a divinity_n for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o mean_n how_o to_o attain_v to_o be_v a_o member_n and_o so_o to_o have_v interest_n in_o the_o benefit_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o same_o which_o be_v salvation_n contain_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o a_o christian_n be_v either_o to_o know_v or_o do_v the_o first_o of_o which_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o first_o word_n the_o time_n be_v fulfil_v and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n of_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v already_o the_o second_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o next_o word_n repent_v you_o
good_a spell_n that_o be_v the_o good_a speak_v or_o say_v the_o good_a tiding_n the_o word_n of_o good_a news_n under_o which_o name_n it_o be_v reveal_v by_o the_o angel_n to_o the_o shepherd_n who_o be_v watch_v their_o flock_n in_o the_o field_n the_o night_n our_o saviour_n be_v bear_v behold_v say_v the_o angel_n i_o bring_v you_o good_a tiding_n of_o great_a joy_n which_o shall_v be_v to_o all_o people_n for_o unto_o you_o be_v bear_v this_o day_n a_o saviour_n which_o be_v christ_n the_o lord_n luk._n 2._o 10_o 11._o i_o call_v it_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n to_o be_v attain_v by_o christ_n for_o so_o much_o the_o name_n of_o saviour_n imply_v and_o say_v s._n paul_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 15._o this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n and_o worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n that_o jesus_n christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n neither_o be_v there_o say_v s._n peter_n act_v 4._o 12._o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n give_v among_o man_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v the_o next_o word_n i_o use_v show_v the_o way_n and_o manner_n how_o and_o whereby_o christ_n purchase_v this_o salvation_n unto_o man_n and_o the_o mean_n whereby_o it_o be_v attain_v through_o he_o namely_o by_o cancel_v of_o sin_n by_o his_o alonement_n make_v he_o reconcile_v we_o to_o his_o father_n that_o we_o through_o he_o may_v turn_v unto_o god_n and_o perform_v work_n of_o obedience_n acceptable_a unto_o eternal_a life_n all_o which_o be_v foretell_v by_o daniel_n chap._n 9_o 24._o where_n prophesy_v of_o the_o time_n of_o messiah_n come_v he_o say_v seventy_o week_n be_v determine_v upon_o the_o people_n and_o upon_o the_o holy_a city_n to_o finish_v transgression_n and_o to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o iniquity_n and_o to_o bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n to_o prove_v in_o particular_a that_o christ_n die_v for_o sin_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v no_o man_n that_o ever_o read_v the_o gospel_n but_o know_v it_o that_o by_o the_o atonement_n he_o make_v for_o sin_n by_o death_n he_o have_v reconcile_v we_o to_o his_o father_n be_v as_o evident_a by_o what_o s._n paul_n tell_v we_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 19_o that_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n unto_o himself_o not_o impute_v their_o trespass_n to_o they_o that_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n v_o 18._o who_o minister_n as_o ambassador_n for_o christ_n beseech_v man_n in_o christ_n stead_n to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n v_o 20._o for_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n all_o mankind_n be_v at_o enmity_n with_o god_n and_o liable_a to_o eternal_a wrath_n christ_n by_o take_v our_o sin_n upon_o he_o abolish_v this_o enmity_n and_o set_v we_o at_o peace_n with_o god_n his_o father_n according_a to_o that_o the_o choir_n of_o angel_n sing_v at_o his_o bless_a birth_n 14._o glory_n be_v to_o god_n on_o high_a and_o on_o earth_n peace_n goodwill_n towards_o man_n that_o be_v glory_n be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n forasmuch_o as_o peace_n be_v come_v upon_o earth_n and_o goodwill_n towards_o man_n all_o this_o be_v plain_a but_o that_o which_o the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n as_o may_v be_v guess_v by_o their_o practice_n seem_v to_o make_v question_n of_o be_v that_o last_o parcel_n of_o my_o description_n that_o therefore_o christ_n take_v away_o sin_n and_o reconcile_v we_o to_o his_o father_n that_o we_o may_v through_o he_o who_o righteousness_n be_v impute_v to_o we_o perform_v work_n of_o piety_n and_o obedience_n which_o god_n shall_v accept_v and_o crown_v with_o eternal_a life_n but_o that_o this_o be_v also_o a_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o well_o as_o the_o former_a be_v plain_a and_o evident_a first_o by_o that_o of_o s._n peter_n 1_o ep._n ch_z 2._o ver_fw-la 24._o where_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o christ_n his_o own_o self_n bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n that_o we_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n may_v live_v unto_o righteousness_n second_o by_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n to_o titus_n ch_z 2._o 11_o etc._n etc._n the_o grace_n of_o god_n say_v he_o that_o bring_v salvation_n have_v appear_v unto_o all_o man_n wherefore_o teach_v we_o that_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n we_o shall_v live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n look_v for_o that_o bless_a hope_n the_o glorious_a appear_v of_o the_o great_a god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n who_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o purify_v unto_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n be_v not_o this_o plain_n three_o by_o that_o of_o the_o same_o apostle_n eph._n 2._o 10._o where_o the_o apostle_n have_v tell_v we_o v._n 8_o 9_o that_o we_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n through_o faith_n and_o not_o of_o work_n that_o be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n wherein_o the_o exact_a performance_n be_v require_v lest_o any_o man_n shall_v boast_v namely_o that_o he_o be_v not_o behold_v to_o god_n for_o grace_n and_o favour_n in_o reward_v he_o he_o add_v present_o lest_o his_o meaning_n may_v be_v mistake_v that_o we_o be_v god_n workmanship_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o good_a work_n which_o god_n have_v before_o ordain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v though_o of_o ourselves_o we_o be_v no_o way_n able_a to_o perform_v those_o work_n of_o obedience_n ordain_v by_o god_n aforetime_o in_o his_o law_n for_o we_o to_o walk_v in_o yet_o now_o god_n have_v as_o it_o be_v new_o create_v we_o in_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v perform_v they_o in_o he_o namely_o by_o way_n of_o acceptation_n though_o they_o come_v short_a of_o that_o exactness_n which_o the_o law_n require_v and_o thus_o to_o be_v save_v be_v to_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n and_o favour_n and_o not_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n because_o the_o foundation_n whereby_o ourselves_o and_o service_n be_v approve_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n and_o have_v promise_n of_o reward_n be_v the_o mere_a favour_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o not_o any_o thing_n in_o we_o or_o they_o agreeable_a to_o these_o scripture_n be_v that_o in_o the_o revelation_n where_o glory_n be_v ascribe_v to_o jesus_n christ_n who_o love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n 6._o and_o have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n his_o father_n that_o be_v that_o he_o may_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n his_o father_n for_o and_o be_v here_o to_o be_v take_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o that_o king_n to_o subdue_v the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n priest_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n thanksgiving_n work_v of_o mercy_n and_o other_o acceptable_a service_n to_o our_o heavenly_a father_n moreover_o and_o beside_o these_o express_a scripture_n this_o truth_n may_v be_v yet_o further_o confirm_v by_o demonstration_n and_o reason_n repentance_n be_v a_o forsake_v of_o sin_n to_o serve_v god_n in_o newness_n of_o life_n now_o the_o gospel_n include_v repentance_n as_o the_o subject_n wherein_o it_o work_v as_o the_o body_n which_o it_o enliven_v as_o a_o soul_n or_o to_o use_v a_o similitude_n from_o weave_v repentance_n be_v the_o warp_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o woof_n of_o repentance_n repentance_n be_v as_o the_o warp_n which_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o shuttle_n of_o faith_n run_v through_o as_o the_o woof_n whence_o proceed_v the_o web_n of_o regeneration_n therefore_o be_v repentance_n everywhere_o join_v with_o the_o gospel_n both_o john_n baptist_n and_o our_o saviour_n so_o publish_v it_o repent_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n our_o saviour_n in_o his_o last_o word_n or_o commission_n to_o his_o disciple_n tell_v they_o luk._n 24._o 47._o that_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n among_o all_o nation_n begin_v at_o jerusalem_n all_o which_o be_v elsewhere_o comprise_v in_o the_o sole_a name_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n which_o argue_v that_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o consequent_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o same_o suppose_v repentance_n as_o the_o ground_n to_o do_v its_o work_n upon_o so_o s._n peter_n in_o his_o first_o sermon_n act_v 2._o 38._o conjoyn_v they_o repent_v say_v he_o and_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v repent_v and_o that_o thy_o repentance_n may_v be_v available_a betake_v
from_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v it_o not_o when_o it_o be_v sell_v in_o thy_o power_n that_o be_v be_v not_o the_o price_n it_o be_v sell_v for_o in_o thy_o hand_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v here_o be_v understand_v for_o the_o price_n of_o what_o be_v sell_v or_o the_o field_n reduce_v to_o money_n otherwise_o the_o contrary_n will_v be_v true_a to_o that_o which_o peter_n intimate_v namely_o that_o when_o it_o be_v sell_v it_o be_v now_o no_o long_o in_o his_o power_n because_o he_o have_v sell_v it_o but_o the_o latter_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o thy_o power_n i_o understand_v to_o be_v as_o much_o as_o in_o thy_o possession_n or_o in_o thy_o hand_n meaning_n as_o i_o have_v say_v that_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o price_n for_o not_o only_o that_o which_o a_o man_n have_v dominion_n and_o propriety_n in_o but_o that_o also_o which_o he_o have_v but_o in_o bare_a possession_n 〈◊〉_d be_v right_o say_v to_o be_v in_o his_o power_n for_o in_o the_o law_n ius_n possessionis_fw-la extend_v far_a than_o ius_n dominii_fw-la propriety_n namely_o as_o far_o as_o habere_fw-la to_o have_v a_o thing_n habere_fw-la autem_fw-la dicitur_fw-la non_fw-la solùm_fw-la qui_fw-la rei_fw-la dominus_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la qui_fw-la rei_fw-la quidem_fw-la dominus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la rem_fw-la tenet_fw-la that_o be_v as_o they_o speak_v corpore_fw-la possessioni_fw-la insistit_fw-la and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o price_n which_o ananias_n have_v receive_v be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o power_n that_o be_v in_o his_o possession_n which_o will_v not_o seem_v a_o force_a exposition_n if_o we_o consider_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v the_o same_o sense_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o in_o manu_fw-la in_o the_o hebrew_n which_o imply_v not_o dominion_n only_o but_o also_o bare_a possession_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o abraham_n servant_n gen._n 24._o 10._o that_o all_o the_o good_n of_o his_o master_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o rich_a miser_n son_n eccles_n 5._o 14._o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o his_o hand_n that_o be_v he_o be_v a_o beggar_n both_o which_o may_v be_v express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o manus_fw-la in_fw-la hebrew_n yea_o and_o in_o latin_a too_o be_v well_o enough_o know_v to_o be_v put_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d power_n i_o confess_v there_o be_v another_o exposition_n usual_o give_v of_o these_o word_n but_o it_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o direct_o contradict_v the_o story_n namely_o that_o be_v it_o not_o in_o thy_o power_n shall_v be_v be_v it_o not_o in_o thy_o power_n to_o have_v keep_v the_o price_n when_o it_o be_v sell_v but_o first_o there_o be_v no_o such_o word_n in_o the_o text_n as_o to_o keep_v it_o and_o so_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o understand_v it_o it_o be_v only_o say_v be_v it_o not_o in_o thy_o power_n and_o if_o any_o verb_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v to_o supply_v the_o sense_n why_o shall_v it_o not_o as_o well_o be_v the_o contrary_a be_v it_o not_o in_o thy_o power_n to_o dispose_v it_o according_a to_o thy_o vow_n intimate_v there_o may_v be_v some_o just_a impediment_n after_o the_o sale_n whereby_o he_o can_v not_o especial_o if_o he_o can_v not_o get_v the_o money_n but_o to_o expound_v be_v it_o not_o in_o thy_o power_n to_o be_v be_v it_o not_o in_o thy_o power_n to_o have_v keep_v it_o be_v direct_o against_o the_o drift_n of_o the_o story_n for_o how_o do_v ananias_n sin_n in_o bring_v but_o part_n of_o the_o price_n if_o he_o may_v have_v keep_v all_o be_v not_o his_o sin_n express_o place_v in_o that_o he_o purloin_v of_o the_o price_n what_o other_o fact_n of_o he_o be_v mention_v save_o only_o this_o nay_o if_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n it_o will_v follow_v a_o man_n may_v vow_v a_o thing_n unto_o god_n and_o yet_o be_v at_o liberty_n when_o he_o have_v do_v whether_o he_o will_v perform_v it_o or_o not_o he_o may_v lie_v unto_o god_n and_o yet_o be_v guiltless_a without_o doubt_v this_o exposition_n be_v it_o that_o so_o obscure_v the_o whole_a narration_n that_o it_o can_v not_o appear_v wherein_o ananias_n his_o sin_n consist_v but_o his_o sin_n as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v out_o of_o the_o father_n be_v sacrilege_n and_o of_o that_o kind_n whereof_o solomon_n speak_v prov._n 20._o 25._o it_o be_v a_o snare_n to_o the_o man_n who_o devour_v that_o which_o be_v holy_a and_o after_o vow_n to_o inquire_v he_o have_v dedicate_v the_o whole_a value_n of_o the_o field_n in_o his_o conscience_n and_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o heart_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o his_o sale_n thereof_o to_o that_o end_n and_o yet_o when_o he_o have_v do_v he_o repent_v he_o and_o bring_v but_o part_n thereof_o this_o meaning_n be_v evident_o contain_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o narration_n and_o therefore_o such_o a_o sense_n of_o any_o part_n as_o can_v stand_v with_o this_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o be_v admit_v he_o that_o consider_v it_o will_v perceive_v the_o necessity_n of_o what_o i_o say_v have_v thus_o clear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n where_o there_o be_v any_o doubt_n or_o obscurity_n let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o observation_n to_o be_v deduce_v thence_o whereof_o the_o relation_n afford_v we_o three_o evident_a one_o 1._o that_o sacrilege_n be_v a_o sin_n against_o god_n and_o not_o against_o man_n 2._o that_o that_o which_o be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n must_v not_o be_v alienate_v to_o other_o use_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v a_o heinous_a sin_n which_o god_n thus_o severe_o punish_v for_o the_o first_o that_o sacrilege_n be_v a_o sin_n against_o god_n and_o not_o against_o man_n be_v plain_a by_o the_o text_n thou_o have_v not_o lie_v say_v peter_n unto_o man_n but_o unto_o god_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v sacred_a be_v he_o yea_o to_o be_v sacred_a be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o be_v set_v apart_o from_o man_n interest_n to_o be_v god_n in_o a_o peculiar_a propriety_n and_o relation_n 1._o to_o steal_v then_o or_o alienate_v that_o which_o be_v sacred_a be_v to_o rob_v god_n and_o not_o man_n for_o he_o be_v rob_v who_o the_o propriety_n be_v but_o of_o sacred_a thing_n god_n be_v the_o proprietary_n and_o not_o man_n it_o be_v a_o error_n therefore_o to_o be_v observe_v among_o the_o expositor_n of_o the_o decalogue_n who_o rank_a sacrilege_n as_o a_o sin_n of_o the_o eight_o commandment_n when_o sacrilege_n as_o sacrilege_n be_v a_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o table_n and_o not_o of_o the_o second_o a_o breach_n of_o the_o loyalty_n we_o immediate_o owe_v to_o god_n and_o not_o of_o the_o duty_n we_o owe_v to_o our_o neighbour_n true_a it_o be_v he_o that_o commit_v sacrilege_n indirect_o and_o by_o consequent_a rob_v man_n too_o namely_o those_o who_o live_v of_o god_n provision_n but_o sacrilege_n itself_o be_v the_o rob_n of_o god_n this_o be_v evident_a by_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n mal._n 3._o 8._o will_v a_o man_n rob_v god_n yet_o you_o have_v rob_v i_o say_v the_o prophet_n in_o the_o person_n of_o god_n lut_v you_o say_v wherein_o have_v we_o rob_v thou_o in_o tithe_n and_o offering_n ver._n 9_o you_o be_v curse_v with_o a_o curse_n for_o you_o have_v rob_v i_o even_o this_o whole_a nation_n ver._n 10._o bring_v you_o all_o the_o tithe_n into_o the_o store-house_n that_o there_o may_v be_v meat_n in_o my_o house_n and_o prove_v i_o now_o herewith_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n if_o i_o will_v not_o open_v you_o the_o window_n of_o heaven_n and_o pour_v you_o out_o a_o blessing_n that_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v room_n enough_o to_o receive_v it_o etc._n etc._n the_o observation_n of_o this_o will_v be_v useful_a in_o the_o question_n of_o the_o due_a of_o tithe_n for_o the_o state_n thereof_o be_v not_o right_o frame_v when_o the_o quaere_fw-la be_v make_v whether_o tithe_n be_v due_a to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n meaning_n as_o a_o duty_n of_o the_o people_n unto_o they_o we_o shall_v say_v rather_o tithe_n be_v due_a unto_o god_n for_o so_o be_v the_o style_n of_o the_o scripture_n all_o the_o tithe_n be_v i_o these_o i_o give_v to_o levi_n and_o not_o you_o god_n maintain_v not_o his_o minister_n at_o other_o charge_n but_o out_o of_o his_o own_o revenue_n which_o he_o have_v reserve_v to_o himself_o as_o be_v well_o observe_v by_o philo_n the_o jew_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr sacerdotum_fw-la honoribus_fw-la where_o speak_v of_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o honourable_a maintenance_n and_o without_o bodily_a toil_n which_o god_n
which_o be_v give_v for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a the_o orphan_n and_o the_o widow_n which_o be_v call_v alms._n for_o not_o only_o our_o tithe_n but_o our_o alm_n be_v a_o offer_n unto_o almighty_a god_n so_o prov._n 15._o 17._o he_o that_o have_v pity_n on_o the_o poor_a dare_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o chap._n 14._o 31._o he_o that_o have_v mercy_n on_o the_o poor_a honour_v his_o maker_n and_o our_o saviour_n will_v tell_v we_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n that_o what_o be_v do_v unto_o they_o 40._o be_v do_v unto_o he_o this_o then_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o we_o must_v give_v alm_n because_o they_o be_v the_o tribute_n of_o our_o thanksgiving_n whereby_o we_o acknowledge_v we_o be_v god_n tenant_n all_o and_o hold_v all_o we_o have_v of_o he_o that_o be_v of_o the_o manor_n of_o heaven_n without_o which_o duty_n and_o service_n we_o have_v not_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o what_o we_o possess_v whence_o our_o saviour_n tell_v the_o pharisee_n who_o stand_v so_o much_o upon_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o platter_n leave_v their_o meat_n and_o drink_n shall_v be_v unclean_a give_v alm_n say_v he_o of_o such_o thing_n as_o you_o have_v and_o behold_v all_o thing_n be_v clean_a unto_o you_o luke_n 11._o 41._o now_o that_o this_o acknowledgement_n of_o god_n dominion_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o law_n both_o those_o wherewith_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n be_v maintain_v and_o those_o wherewith_o the_o poor_a the_o orphan_n and_o the_o widow_n be_v relieve_v appear_v by_o the_o solemn_a profession_n those_o who_o pay_v they_o be_v to_o make_v deut._n 26._o where_o he_o that_o bring_v a_o basket_n of_o first-fruit_n to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v to_o say_v 3._o i_o profess_v this_o day_n unto_o the_o lord_n that_o i_o be_o come_v unto_o the_o country_n which_o the_o lord_n swear_v unto_o our_o father_n for_o to_o give_v we_o and_o when_o the_o priest_n have_v take_v the_o basket_n he_o be_v to_o say_v thus_o verse_n 5_o etc._n etc._n word_n a_o syrian_a ready_a to_o perish_v be_v my_o father_n and_o he_o go_v down_o into_o egypt_n and_o sojourn_v there_o with_o a_o few_o and_o become_v there_o a_o nation_n great_a mighty_a and_o populous_a and_o the_o egyptian_n evil_a entreat_v we_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o lord_n bring_v we_o forth_o out_o of_o egypt_n with_o a_o mighty_a hand_n and_o outstretch_v arm_n etc._n etc._n and_o bring_v we_o into_o this_o place_n and_o have_v give_v we_o this_o land_n even_o a_o land_n that_o flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n and_o now_o behold_v i_o have_v bring_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o land_n which_o thou_o o_o lord_n have_v give_v i_o and_o thou_o shall_v set_v it_o say_v the_o text_n before_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o worship_n before_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v every_o year_n but_o for_o tithe_n the_o profession_n be_v make_v every_o three_o year_n because_o then_o the_o course_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o tithing_n come_v about_o for_o two_o year_n they_o pay_v the_o levite_n tithe_n and_o the_o festival_n tithe_n the_o three_o year_n they_o pay_v the_o levite_n tithe_n and_o the_o poor_a man_n tithe_n so_o that_o year_n the_o course_n of_o tithing_n be_v finish_v the_o party_n be_v to_o make_v a_o solemn_a profession_n when_o thou_o have_v make_v a_o end_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o tithing_n all_o the_o tithe_n of_o thy_o increase_n the_o three_o year_n which_o be_v the_o year_n of_o tithing_n that_o be_v when_o the_o tithing_n course_n finish_v and_o have_v give_v it_o to_o the_o levite_n etc._n the_o stranger_n the_o fatherless_a and_o the_o widow_n that_o they_o may_v eat_v within_o thy_o gate_n and_o be_v fill_v then_o thou_o shall_v say_v before_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n i_o have_v bring_v away_o the_o hallow_a thing_n out_o of_o my_o house_n and_o also_o have_v give_v it_o to_o the_o levite_n and_o to_o the_o stranger_n to_o the_o fatherless_a and_o to_o the_o widow_n according_a to_o all_o the_o commandment_n which_o thou_o have_v command_v i_o look_v down_o from_o thy_o holy_a habitation_n from_o heaven_n and_o bless_v thy_o people_n israel_n and_o the_o land_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v we_o as_o thou_o swear_v to_o our_o father_n a_o land_n that_o flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n what_o we_o have_v see_v in_o these_o two_o sort_n be_v to_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o other_o offering_n for_o pious_a use_n which_o be_v not_o sacrifice_n namely_o to_o acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o giver_n of_o all_o as_o we_o see_v in_o that_o royal_a offer_v which_o david_n with_o the_o prince_n and_o chieftain_n of_o israel_n make_v for_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n 1_o chron._n 29._o 11_o etc._n etc._n where_o david_n acknowledge_v thus_o thou_o o_o lord_n be_v the_o kingdom_n and_o thou_o be_v exalt_v as_o head_n over_o all_o both_o riches_n and_o honour_n come_v of_o thou_o and_o thou_o reign_v over_o all_o and_o in_o thy_o hand_n be_v power_n and_o might_n and_o in_o thy_o hand_n it_o be_v to_o make_v great_a and_o to_o give_v strength_n unto_o all_o now_o therefore_o our_o god_n we_o thank_v thou_o and_o praise_v thy_o glorious_a name_n for_o all_o thing_n come_v of_o thou_o and_o tibi_fw-la of_o thy_o own_o have_v we_o give_v thou_o for_o this_o reason_n there_o be_v never_o time_n since_o god_n first_o give_v the_o earth_n to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n wherein_o this_o acknowledgement_n be_v not_o make_v by_o set_v apart_o something_o of_o that_o he_o have_v give_v they_o to_o that_o purpose_n in_o the_o state_n of_o paradise_n among_o all_o the_o tree_n in_o the_o garden_n which_o god_n give_v man_n free_o to_o enjoy_v one_o tree_n be_v noli_fw-la i_o tangere_fw-la and_o reserve_v to_o god_n as_o holy_a in_o token_n that_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o garden_n so_o that_o the_o first_o sin_n of_o mankind_n for_o the_o species_n of_o the_o fact_n be_v sacrilege_n in_o prosane_v that_o which_o be_v holy_a for_o which_o he_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o paradise_n and_o the_o earth_n curse_v for_o his_o sake_n because_o he_o have_v violate_v the_o sign_n of_o his_o fealty_n unto_o the_o great_a landlord_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n may_v i_o not_o say_v that_o many_o a_o man_n unto_o this_o day_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o his_o paradise_n and_o the_o labour_n of_o his_o hand_n curse_v for_o the_o same_o sin_n but_o to_o go_v on_o after_o man_n ejection_n out_o of_o paradise_n the_o first_o service_n that_o ever_o we_o read_v be_v erform_v unto_o god_n be_v of_o this_o kind_n 4._o abel_n bring_v the_o best_a of_o his_o flock_n and_o cain_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o ground_n for_o a_o offer_n or_o present_v unto_o the_o lord_n the_o first_o spoil_n that_o ever_o we_o read_v get_v from_o a_o enemy_n in_o war_n pay_v tithe_n to_o melchisedâ—k_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n as_o a_o acknowledgement_n that_o he_o have_v give_v abraham_n the_o victory_n 20_o melâ—hisedck_a blessing_n god_n in_o his_o name_n to_o be_v the_o possessor_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o to_o have_v deliver_v his_o enemy_n into_o his_o hand_n to_o which_o abraham_n say_v amen_o by_o pay_v he_o tithe_n of_o all_o etc._n jacob_n promise_v god_n that_o if_o he_o will_v give_v he_o any_o thing_n for_o at_o that_o time_n he_o have_v nothing_o he_o will_v give_v he_o the_o ten_o of_o what_o he_o shall_v give_v he_o which_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o he_o will_v acknowledge_v and_o profess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o giver_n after_o the_o accustom_a manner_n for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n i_o may_v skip_v over_o that_o it_o be_v well_o enough_o know_v no_o man_n will_v deny_v it_o but_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o though_o it_o have_v free_v we_o from_o the_o bondage_n of_o typical_a element_n yet_o have_v it_o not_o free_v we_o from_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o pealty_n unto_o god_n as_o lord_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n it_o be_v strange_a methinks_v to_o affirm_v it_o i_o be_o sure_a the_o ancient_a church_n next_o the_o apostle_n think_v otherwise_o i_o will_v quote_v for_o a_o witness_n irenaeus_n who_o 32._o tell_v we_o that_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o take_v part_n of_o the_o viand_n of_o his_o last_o supper_n and_o give_v thanks_o with_o they_o consecrate_v they_o into_o a_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n set_v his_o church_n a_o example_n of_o dedicate_a part_n of_o the_o creature_n in_o dominicos_fw-la usus_fw-la dominus_fw-la say_v he_o dans_fw-fr discipulis_fw-la suis_fw-la consilium_fw-la primitias_fw-la deo_fw-la offer_n ex_fw-la suis_fw-la creaturis_fw-la non_fw-la quasi_fw-la indigenti_fw-la
when_o there_o be_v no_o benefit_n by_o it_o but_o if_o it_o chance_v to_o be_v once_o beneficial_a to_o ourselves_o than_o we_o love_v it_o here_o be_v the_o trial_n of_o a_o loyal_a heart_n to_o god_n to_o prefer_v virtue_n before_o vice_n then_o when_o in_o humane_a reason_n virtue_n shall_v be_v the_o loser_n vice_n the_o gainer_n this_o note_n discover_v jehu_n etc._n who_o destroy_v the_o worship_n of_o baal_n with_o a_o great_a show_n of_o zeal_n but_o when_o it_o come_v to_o 29._o ieroboam_n calf_n he_o dispense_v with_o they_o lest_o it_o may_v prove_v dangerous_a to_o his_o kingdom_n if_o the_o israelite_n shall_v go_v worship_n at_o jerusalem_n 4._o to_o conclude_v a_o loyal_a heart_n be_v that_o which_o the_o scripture_n call_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n a_o perfect_a heart_n same_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o perfect_a in_o respect_n of_o degree_n for_o such_o a_o perfection_n be_v not_o attainable_a in_o this_o life_n but_o perfect_a in_o respect_n of_o part_n cor_fw-la integrum_fw-la a_o heart_n wherein_o no_o part_n be_v whole_o want_v howsoever_o weak_a and_o a_o great_a deal_n short_a of_o due_a proportion_n 1_o king_n 11._o 4._o when_o solomon_n be_v old_a his_o wife_n turn_v away_o his_o heart_n after_o other_o god_n and_o his_o heart_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d perfect_a with_o his_o god_n as_o be_v the_o heart_n of_o david_n his_o father_n not_o because_o he_o serve_v not_o the_o lord_n at_o all_o but_o that_o he_o serve_v he_o not_o only_o and_o entire_o joshua_n 24._o 14._o now_o therefore_o say_v he_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o serve_v he_o in_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n heb._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o perfectness_n and_o truth_n and_o put_v away_o the_o god_n which_o your_o father_n serve_v which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v serve_v the_o lord_n whole_o and_o quite_o renounce_v all_o service_n to_o other_o 2_o king_n 20._o 3._o hezekiah_n pray_v in_o his_o sickness_n lord_n i_o have_v walk_v before_o thou_o in_o truth_n and_o with_o a_o 〈◊〉_d perfect_a heart_n and_o have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n he_o say_v not_o he_o have_v do_v perfect_a action_n or_o perform_v perfect_a service_n for_o who_o can_v do_v such_o but_o yet_o that_o he_o walk_v with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n that_o be_v with_o a_o loyal_a heart_n before_o god_n so_o 1_o king_n 15._o 14._o it_o be_v say_v that_o though_o asa_n fail_v in_o his_o reformation_n and_o the_o high_a place_n be_v not_o remove_v nevertheless_o his_o heart_n be_v 〈◊〉_d perfect_a that_o be_v loyal_a with_o the_o lord_n all_o his_o day_n thus_o much_o shall_v suffice_v to_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o act_n keep_v and_o of_o the_o heart_n the_o object_n of_o our_o keep_n which_o be_v the_o two_o first_o thing_n i_o consider_v in_o this_o admonition_n the_o three_o remain_v which_o be_v the_o manner_n or_o mean_n how_o our_o heart_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v diligence_n viz._n with_o all_o diligence_n or_o above_o all_o keep_n say_v the_o text_n that_o be_v with_o the_o best_a the_o sure_a the_o chief_a kind_n of_o keep_v which_o be_v not_o only_o now_o and_o then_o to_o look_v unto_o it_o but_o to_o set_v a_o continual_a guard_n about_o it_o nature_n have_v place_v the_o heart_n in_o the_o most_o fence_a part_n of_o the_o body_n have_v the_o breast_n as_o a_o natural_a corslet_n to_o defend_v it_o if_o the_o heart_n be_v in_o fear_n or_o danger_n all_o the_o blood_n and_o spirit_n in_o the_o body_n will_v forsake_v the_o outward_a part_n and_o run_v to_o preserve_v and_o succour_v it_o if_o nature_n be_v so_o provident_a for_o that_o which_o be_v but_o the_o fountain_n of_o a_o natural_a life_n what_o care_n shall_v the_o spiritual_a man_n have_v to_o keep_v his_o heart_n and_o soul_n guard_v and_o fortify_v against_o all_o annoyance_n spiritual_a the_o life_n we_o lose_v if_o this_o be_v wound_v or_o poison_v be_v inestimable_a the_o other_o of_o nature_n be_v of_o no_o great_a value_n yea_o but_o perhaps_o a_o natural_a man_n heart_n be_v liable_a to_o more_o natural_a danger_n than_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n that_o live_v to_o god-ward_o be_v to_o spiritual_a annoyance_n i_o answer_v the_o contrary_n be_v true_a for_o the_o heart_n we_o speak_v of_o whence_o the_o issue_n of_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n proceed_v be_v like_o a_o city_n every_o moment_n liable_a both_o to_o inward_a commotion_n and_o outward_a assault_n within_o the_o fountain_n of_o original_a impurity_n be_v continual_o more_o or_o less_o bubble_a with_o rebellion_n without_o the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n continual_o either_o assault_v it_o or_o lie_v in_o ambuscado_n to_o surprise_v it_o the_o world_n batter_v it_o with_o three_o great_a and_o dangerous_a engine_n of_o pleasure_n riches_n and_o honour_n wherewith_o she_o endeavour_v to_o lay_v it_o waste_v and_o rob_v it_o of_o all_o heavenly_a treasure_n the_o devil_n watch_v every_o opportunity_n to_o hurl_v in_o his_o fiery_a dart_n to_o cast_v all_o into_o a_o combustion_n and_o thereby_o far_o to_o invenome_n and_o enrage_v the_o already-too-much_a empoison_a viciousness_n and_o impetuousness_n of_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n how_o needful_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o therefore_o to_o follow_v this_o precept_n of_o solomon_n to_o keep_v our_o heart_n with_o all_o diligence_n or_o above_o all_o keep_n to_o keep_v they_o with_o a_o continual_a guard_n to_o keep_v a_o continual_a watch_n and_o ward_n leave_v the_o enemy_n surprise_v they_o watch_z and_o pray_v say_v our_o saviour_n matt._n 26._o 41._o that_o you_o enter_v not_o into_o temptation_n watch_v in_o all_o thing_n say_v s._n paul_n to_o timothy_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 5._o be_v sober_a be_v vigilant_a say_v s._n peter_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 8._o because_o your_o adversary_n the_o devil_n as_o a_o roar_a lion_n walk_v about_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v if_o the_o heart_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v with_o all_o diligence_n or_o above_o the_o keep_n of_o any_o thing_n else_o then_o be_v this_o watch_n we_o hear_v command_v and_o this_o guard_n of_o prayer_n and_o this_o be_v a_o strong_a guard_n to_o be_v chief_o and_o above_o all_o apply_v unto_o it_o but_o for_o a_o more_o particular_a direction_n of_o this_o guard_n of_o the_o heart_n we_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o observe_v this_o order_n follow_v 1._o as_o those_o who_o keep_v a_o city_n attempt_v or_o besiege_v by_o a_o enemy_n have_v special_a care_n of_o the_o gate_n and_o postern_n whereat_o the_o enemy_n may_v get_v in_o so_o must_v we_o in_o this_o guard_n of_o the_o heart_n watch_v especial_o over_o the_o gate_n and_o window_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o sense_n and_o above_o all_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o ear_n whereat_o the_o devil_n be_v wont_a to_o convey_v the_o most_o of_o those_o pollution_n wherewith_o the_o heart_n be_v waste_v first_o concern_v the_o eye_n david_n example_n may_v warn_v the_o holy_a man_n to_o the_o world_n end_n to_o keep_v a_o watchful_a jealousy_n over_o it_o what_o a_o number_n of_o cutthroat_n do_v one_o idle_a glance_n upon_o bathsheba_n let_v in_o who_o make_v that_o royal_a heart_n who_o uprightness_n god_n so_o much_o approve_v to_o become_v a_o sty_n of_o uncleanness_n and_o rob_v it_o of_o those_o heavenly_a ornament_n wherewith_o it_o be_v so_o plentiful_o adorn_v for_o the_o ear_n take_v heed_n of_o obscene_a and_o wanton_a talk_n which_o by_o those_o door_n or_o window_n enter_v like_o ball_n of_o wildfire_n inflame_v the_o heart_n with_o lust_n we_o must_v beware_v also_o of_o the_o slanderer_n mouth_n and_o backbiter_n tongue_n who_o lie_a report_n and_o malicious_a tale_n if_o they_o get_v in_o will_v sow_v in_o thy_o heart_n the_o seed_n of_o heart-burn_n spite_n and_o mental_a murder_n which_o in_o that_o sinful_a soil_n will_v fructify_v very_o rank_o and_o think_v they_o no_o small_a sin_n which_o make_v thou_o guilty_a of_o innocent_a blood_n for_o thy_o heart_n and_o tongue_n may_v kill_v thy_o brother_n as_o well_o as_o thy_o hand_n 2._o as_o those_o who_o keep_v and_o defend_v a_o city_n make_v much_o of_o such_o as_o be_v faithful_a trusty_a and_o serviceable_a and_o if_o any_o such_o come_v will_v entertain_v and_o welcome_v they_o with_o much_o kindness_n but_o a_o traitor_n or_o one_o of_o the_o enemie_n party_n they_o present_o cut_v short_a as_o soon_o as_o they_o discover_v he_o so_o must_v we_o make_v exceed_o much_o of_o all_o good_a motion_n put_v into_o our_o heart_n by_o god_n spirit_n howsoever_o occasion_v whether_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n mindfulness_n of_o death_n good_a admonition_n some_o special_a cross_n or_o extraordinary_a mercy_n any_o way_n at_o any_o time_n these_o be_v our_o heart_n friend_n we_o must_v cherish_v increase_n and_o improve_v they_o to_o the_o
unto_o christ_n be_v i_o will_v far_o make_v plain_a thus_o he_o that_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o atonement_n to_o god_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o repentant_a sinner_n and_o sure_o he_o be_v a_o atonement_n for_o none_o else_o must_v repent_v and_o turn_v from_o all_o his_o sin_n that_o so_o christ_n may_v be_v a_o atonement_n for_o he_o else_o he_o embrace_v not_o what_o he_o believe_v he_o that_o believe_v that_o god_n in_o christ_n will_v accept_v and_o reward_v our_o obedience_n and_o work_n of_o piety_n though_o short_a of_o perfection_n and_o of_o no_o worth_n in_o themselves_o must_v apply_v himself_o according_o to_o do_v work_n of_o religion_n and_o charity_n that_o god_n in_o christ_n may_v accept_v and_o reward_v they_o for_o our_o belief_n be_v not_o that_o save_a belief_n until_o we_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o what_o we_o believe_v to_o believe_v to_o attain_v salvation_n through_o christ_n without_o work_n of_o obedience_n to_o be_v accept_v in_o he_o be_v as_o i_o have_v already_o say_v a_o false_a faith_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o gospel_n no_o promise_n to_o believe_v the_o contrary_a that_o christ_n be_v give_v of_o god_n to_o such_o only_a as_o shall_v receive_v he_o to_o perform_v acceptable_a obedience_n to_o god_n through_o he_o and_o yet_o not_o to_o apply_v and_o buckle_v ourselves_o thereto_o be_v indeed_o to_o believe_v what_o be_v true_a but_o yet_o no_o save_a faith_n because_o we_o embrace_v not_o the_o thing_n we_o believe_v as_o we_o believe_v it_o thou_o say_v then_o thou_o have_v faith_n and_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o atonement_n to_o god_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o such_o as_o leave_v and_o forsake_v their_o sin_n by_o repentance_n why_o then_o repent_v thou_o of_o thy_o sin_n that_o christ_n may_v be_v a_o atonement_n for_o thou_o thou_o say_v thou_o have_v this_o faith_n that_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n will_v accept_v thy_o undeserving_a work_n and_o service_n unto_o eternal_a life_n why_o then_o embrace_v thou_o christ_n and_o rely_v upon_o he_o for_o this_o end_n that_o thou_o may_v do_v work_n of_o piety_n towards_o god_n and_o charity_n towards_o man_n that_o so_o god_n in_o christ_n may_v accept_v thou_o and_o they_o unto_o eternal_a life_n now_o if_o this_o be_v the_o faith_n which_o be_v save_v and_o unite_v we_o unto_o christ_n 1._o and_o no_o other_o than_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o a_o save_a faith_n can_v be_v sever_v from_o good_a work_n because_o no_o man_n can_v embrace_v christ_n as_o he_o be_v promise_v but_o he_o must_v apply_v himself_o to_o do_v they_o for_o out_o of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v speak_v three_o reason_n may_v be_v gather_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o they_o first_o it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o justification_n by_o christ_n yea_o the_o end_n why_o he_o shed_v his_o blood_n for_o we_o that_o we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n in_o he_o may_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n which_o else_o we_o can_v never_o have_v do_v this_o be_v no_o speculation_n but_o plain_a scripture_n s._n peter_n 1_o ep._n 2._o 24._o tell_v we_o that_o christ_n his_o own_o self_n bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n that_o we_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n shall_v live_v unto_o righteousness_n s._n paul_n tit._n 2._o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o the_o grace_n of_o god_n say_v he_o that_o bring_v salvation_n have_v appear_v unto_o all_o man_n wherefore_o teach_v we_o that_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n we_o shall_v live_v sober_o and_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n look_v for_o that_o bless_a hope_n and_o the_o glorious_a appear_v of_o the_o great_a god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n who_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o purify_v unto_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n these_o word_n contain_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o i_o have_v hitherto_o tell_v you_o that_o christ_n be_v therefore_o give_v we_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o justify_v we_o that_o in_o he_o we_o may_v walk_v before_o god_n in_o newness_n of_o life_n so_o to_o obtain_v a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v answerable_a be_v that_o place_n ephes._n 2._o 10._o where_o the_o apostle_n have_v tell_v we_o v_o 8_o 9_o we_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n through_z sai_z and_o not_o of_o work_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v boast_v he_o add_v present_o lest_o his_o meaning_n may_v be_v mistake_v as_o it_o be_v of_o too_o many_o that_o we_o be_v god_n workmanship_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o good_a work_n which_o god_n have_v before_o ordain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v those_o work_n of_o obedience_n ordain_v by_o god_n aforetime_o in_o his_o law_n for_o we_o to_o walk_v in_o which_o we_o can_v not_o perform_v of_o ourselves_o now_o god_n have_v as_o it_o be_v new_o mould_v we_o in_o jesus_n christ_n that_o we_o may_v perform_v they_o in_o he_o namely_o by_o way_n of_o acceptation_n though_o they_o come_v short_a of_o that_o exactness_n the_o law_n require_v and_o thus_o to_o be_v save_v be_v to_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n and_o favour_n and_o not_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n because_o the_o foundation_n whereby_o ourselves_o and_o our_o service_n be_v approve_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n and_o acquit_v of_o guilt_n which_o the_o scripture_n call_v to_o be_v justify_v be_v the_o mere_a favour_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o not_o any_o thing_n in_o we_o and_o this_o way_n of_o salvation_n exclude_v all_o boast_n for_o what_o have_v we_o to_o boast_v of_o when_o all_o the_o righteousness_n of_o our_o work_n be_v none_o of_o we_o but_o christ_n impute_v to_o we_o whereby_o only_o and_o not_o for_o any_o merit_n in_o themselves_o they_o become_v acceptable_a and_o have_v promise_n of_o reward_n but_o that_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v by_o christ_n though_o they_o be_v idle_a and_o do_v nothing_o i_o know_v no_o such_o grace_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o scripture_n now_o that_o in_o christ_n we_o may_v perform_v work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o god_n will_v accept_v and_o crown_v be_v plain_a by_o the_o tenor_n of_o scripture_n s._n paul_n phil._n 1._o 11._o desire_n that_o the_o philippian_n may_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o the_o glory_n and_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o the_o same_o apostle_n tell_v the_o roman_n rom._n 6._o 22._o that_o be_v make_v free_a from_o sin_n and_o become_v servant_n to_o god_n they_o have_v their_o fruit_n unto_o holiness_n and_o the_o end_n everlasting_a life_n that_o be_v as_o the_o syriack_n turn_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o have_v holy_a fruit_n who_o end_n be_v life_n eternal_a and_o if_o we_o will_v serious_o consider_v it_o work_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o more_o we_o believe_v this_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n the_o more_o reason_n we_o have_v to_o perform_v work_n of_o service_n and_o obedience_n unto_o god_n than_o if_o we_o believe_v it_o not_o for_o if_o our_o work_n will_v not_o be_v acceptable_a with_o god_n unless_o they_o be_v complete_a in_o every_o point_n as_o the_o law_n require_v if_o there_o be_v no_o reward_n to_o be_v look_v for_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n unless_o we_o can_v merit_v it_o by_o the_o worthiness_n of_o our_o deed_n who_o that_o consider_v his_o own_o weakness_n and_o insufficiency_n will_v not_o soon_o despair_v than_o go_v about_o to_o please_v god_n by_o work_n he_o will_v think_v it_o better_a to_o do_v nothing_o at_o all_o than_o to_o endeavour_v what_o he_o can_v never_o hope_v to_o attain_v and_o so_o lose_v his_o labour_n but_o we_o who_o believe_v that_o those_o who_o serve_v god_n in_o christ_n have_v their_o fail_n and_o want_n cover_v with_o his_o righteousness_n and_o so_o their_o work_n accept_v as_o if_o they_o be_v in_o every_o point_n as_o they_o shall_v be_v why_o shall_v not_o we_o of_o all_o man_n fall_v to_o work_v be_v sure_a by_o christ_n mean_n and_o merit_n we_o shall_v not_o lose_v our_o labour_n a_o second_o motive_n why_o we_o shall_v do_v good_a work_n be_v because_o they_o be_v the_o way_n and_o means_n ordain_v by_o god_n to_o obtain_v the_o reward_n of_o eternal_a life_n without_o which_o we_o shall_v never_o attain_v it_o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v god_n heb._n 12._o 14._o look_v to_o yourselves_o say_v s._n john_n ep._n 2._o ver_fw-la 8._o that_o you_o lose_v not_o those_o thing_n you_o have_v wrought_v but_o that_o you_o may_v receive_v a_o full_a reward_n the_o
to_o commit_v it_o in_o god_n temple_n how_o impudent_o contumelious_a be_v this_o sin_n therefore_o which_o be_v commit_v in_o god_n very_a presence-chamber_n all_o these_o aggravation_n be_v common_a to_o both_o our_o parent_n which_o all_o lay_v together_o make_v their_o sin_n as_o great_a as_o ever_o any_o be_v save_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o so_o the_o best_a divine_n do_v think_v but_o eve_n add_v one_o aggravation_n more_o to_o her_o weight_n in_o that_o she_o be_v not_o content_a to_o sin_v herself_o alone_o but_o she_o allure_v and_o draw_v her_o husband_n also_o into_o the_o like_a horrible_a transgression_n with_o she_o whereby_o she_o be_v not_o only_o guilty_a of_o her_o own_o personal_a sin_n but_o of_o her_o husband_n be_v also_o and_o this_o add_v so_o much_o unto_o her_o former_a sum_n that_o s._n paul_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 14._o speak_v of_o she_o as_o if_o she_o have_v be_v the_o only_a transgressor_n adam_n be_v not_o deceive_v but_o the_o woman_n be_v deceive_v be_v in_o the_o transgression_n so_o great_a and_o horrible_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n to_o be_v cause_n or_o mover_n of_o another_o sin_n woe_n be_v unto_o they_o who_o by_o any_o mean_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o another_o fall_n and_o just_o may_v god_n say_v to_o eve_n for_o this_o respect_n though_o there_o have_v be_v no_o more_o what_o be_v this_o that_o thou_o have_v do_v now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o woman_n excuse_n the_o serpent_n beguile_v i_o in_o which_o word_n be_v three_o thing_n considerable_a the_o author_n the_o serpent_n the_o action_n guile_n the_o object_n me._n concern_v the_o author_n the_o serpent_n two_o thing_n be_v inquirable_a first_o what_o the_o serpent_n be_v indeed_o second_o what_o eve_n suppose_v he_o to_o be_v for_o the_o first_o i_o think_v none_o so_o unreasonable_a as_o to_o believe_v it_o be_v the_o unreasonable_a and_o brute_n serpent_n for_o whence_o shall_v he_o learn_v or_o how_o shall_v he_o understand_v god_n commandment_n to_o our_o first_o parent_n and_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a a_o serpent_n shall_v speak_v and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o speak_v the_o language_n which_o eve_n understand_v for_o though_o some_o there_o be_v who_o think_v that_o beast_n and_o bird_n have_v some_o speech-like_a uttering_n of_o themselves_o yet_o none_o that_o a_o beast_n shall_v speak_v the_o language_n of_o men._n it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o according_a unto_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v that_o old_a deceiver_n the_o devil_n and_o satan_n who_o abuse_v brute_n serpent_n either_o by_o enter_v into_o he_o or_o take_v his_o shape_n upon_o he_o the_o last_o of_o which_o i_o rather_o incline_v unto_o suppose_v it_o as_o you_o shall_v hear_v present_o to_o be_v the_o law_n of_o spirit_n when_o they_o have_v intercourse_n and_o commerce_n with_o man_n to_o take_v some_o visible_a shape_n upon_o they_o as_o the_o devil_n here_o the_o serpent_n whence_o he_o become_v style_v in_o scripture_n 2._o the_o old_a serpent_n now_o for_o the_o second_o question_n what_o eve_n take_v he_o to_o be_v whether_o the_o serpent_n or_o satan_n if_o we_o say_v she_o think_v he_o to_o be_v the_o brute_n serpent_n how_o will_v this_o stand_v with_o the_o perfection_n of_o man_n knowledge_n in_o his_o integrity_n to_o think_v a_o serpent_n can_v speak_v like_o a_o reasonable_a creature_n who_o will_v not_o judge_v she_o a_o silly_a woman_n now_o that_o shall_v think_v so_o and_o yet_o the_o wise_a of_o we_o all_o be_v far_o short_a of_o eve_n in_o regard_n of_o her_o knowledge_n then_o again_o if_o we_o say_v she_o know_v he_o to_o be_v the_o devil_n i_o will_v not_o ask_v why_o she_o will_v converse_v at_o all_o with_o a_o wicked_a spirit_n who_o she_o know_v have_v fall_v from_o his_o maker_n but_o i_o will_v know_v how_o we_o shall_v construe_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n where_o he_o say_v the_o serpent_n be_v the_o subtle_a of_o all_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n which_o god_n have_v make_v and_o so_o imply_v the_o woman_n opinion_n of_o the_o serpent_n wisdom_n be_v the_o occasion_n why_o she_o be_v so_o beguile_v otherwise_o to_o what_o end_n be_v those_o word_n speak_v unless_o to_o show_v that_o satan_n choose_v the_o serpent_n shape_n that_o through_o the_o opinion_n and_o colour_n of_o his_o well-known_a wisdom_n and_o sagacity_n he_o may_v beguile_v the_o woman_n for_o the_o assoil_n of_o which_o difficulty_n i_o offer_v these_o proposition_n follow_v first_o i_o will_v suppose_v there_o be_v a_o law_n in_o the_o commerce_n of_o spirit_n and_o man_n that_o a_o spirit_n must_v present_v himself_o under_o the_o shape_n of_o some_o visible_a thing_n for_o as_o in_o natural_a and_o bodily_a thing_n there_o be_v no_o intercourse_n of_o action_n and_o passion_n unless_o the_o thing_n have_v some_o proportion_n each_o to_o other_o and_o unless_o they_o communicate_v in_o some_o common_a matter_n so_o it_o seem_v god_n have_v ordain_v a_o law_n that_o invisible_a thing_n shall_v converse_v with_o thing_n visible_a in_o a_o shape_n as_o they_o be_v visible_a which_o be_v so_o true_a that_o the_o converse_v presence_n of_o a_o spirit_n be_v call_v a_o vision_n or_o apparition_n and_o experience_n with_o the_o scripture_n will_v show_v we_o that_o not_o only_o evil_a angel_n but_o good_a yea_o god_n himself_o converse_v in_o this_o manner_n with_o man_n and_o all_o this_o i_o suppose_v eve_n know_v second_o i_o suppose_v further_o that_o as_o spirit_n be_v to_o converse_v with_o man_n under_o some_o visible_a shape_n so_o be_v there_o a_o law_n give_v they_o that_o it_o must_v be_v under_o the_o shape_n of_o some_o such_o thing_n as_o may_v less_o or_o more_o resemble_v their_o condition_n for_o as_o in_o nature_n we_o see_v every_o several_a thing_n have_v a_o several_a and_o suitable_a physiognomy_n or_o figure_n as_o a_o badge_n of_o their_o inward_a nature_n whereby_o it_o be_v know_v as_o by_o a_o habit_n of_o distinction_n so_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o the_o shape_n and_o apparition_n of_o spirit_n and_o as_o in_o a_o well-governed_a commonwealth_n every_o sort_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n be_v know_v by_o some_o differ_a habit_n agreeable_a to_o his_o quality_n so_o it_o seem_v it_o shall_v be_v in_o god_n great_a commonwealth_n concern_v the_o shape_n which_o spirit_n take_v upon_o they_o and_o he_o that_o give_v the_o law_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v not_o wear_v the_o habit_n of_o a_o woman_n nor_o a_o woman_n the_o habit_n of_o a_o man_n because_o that_o as_o he_o have_v make_v they_o diverse_a so_o will_v he_o have_v they_o so_o know_v by_o their_o habit_n so_o it_o seem_v he_o will_v not_o suffer_v a_o good_a and_o a_o bad_a spirit_n a_o noble_a and_o ignoble_a one_o to_o appear_v unto_o man_n after_o the_o same_o fashion_n and_o this_o also_o i_o suppose_v eve_n know_v now_o from_o these_o ground_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o good_a angel_n can_v take_v upon_o they_o no_o other_o shape_n but_o the_o shape_n of_o man_n because_o their_o glorious_a excellency_n be_v resemble_v only_o in_o the_o most_o excellent_a of_o all_o visible_a creature_n the_o shape_n of_o a_o inferior_a creature_n will_v be_v unsuitable_a no_o other_o shape_n become_v those_o who_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o his_o only_a who_o be_v create_v after_o god_n own_o image_n and_o yet_o not_o his_o neither_o according_a as_o now_o he_o be_v 5._o but_o according_a as_o he_o be_v before_o his_o fall_n in_o his_o glorious_a beauty_n of_o his_o integrity_n 3._o age_n and_o deformity_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o gospel_n appear_v like_o a_o young_a man_n his_o countenance_n like_o lightning_n and_o his_o raiment_n white_a as_o snow_n as_o it_o be_v resemble_v the_o beauty_n of_o glorify_a body_n in_o immutability_n sublimity_n and_o purity_n hence_o also_o it_o follow_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o the_o devil_n can_v not_o appear_v in_o humane_a shape_n while_o man_n be_v in_o his_o integrity_n because_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n fall_v from_o his_o first_o glorious_a perfection_n and_o therefore_o must_v appear_v in_o such_o shape_n which_o may_v argue_v his_o imperfection_n and_o abasement_n which_o be_v the_o shape_n of_o a_o beast_n otherwise_o no_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v why_o he_o shall_v not_o rather_o have_v appear_v unto_o eve_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o woman_n than_o of_o a_o serpent_n for_o so_o he_o may_v have_v gain_v a_o opinion_n with_o her_o both_o of_o more_o excellency_n and_o knowledge_n but_o since_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n the_o case_n be_v alter_v now_o we_o know_v he_o can_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o shape_n of_o man_n and_o no_o wonder_n since_o one_o fall_v star_n
hail_o thou_o high_o favour_v the_o lord_n be_v with_o thou_o bless_a art_n thou_o among_o woman_n where_o god_n choose_v the_o womb_n of_o mary_n wherein_o to_o erect_v that_o pure_a altar_n and_o temple_n whereof_o the_o legal_a be_v but_o shadow_n thus_o these_o two_o circumstance_n seem_v no_o way_n to_o bind_v we_o but_o the_o first_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v select_a place_n for_o holy_a assembly_n and_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v before_o the_o law_n be_v give_v and_o yet_o remain_v in_o force_n now_o the_o law_n be_v end_v as_o long_o as_o it_o be_v require_v of_o the_o church_n to_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n in_o public_a assembly_n so_o long_o be_v it_o also_o require_v to_o have_v choose_v and_o select_a place_n for_o that_o purpose_n adam_n and_o his_o son_n have_v place_n whither_o to_o bring_v their_o sacrifice_n the_o patriarch_n use_v altar_n mountain_n and_o grove_n to_o the_o selfsame_a purpose_n from_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o christianity_n christian_n have_v have_v their_o select_a oratory_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 22._o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n and_o some_o abuse_n therein_o as_o eat_v and_o drink_v have_v you_o not_o say_v he_o house_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o or_o despise_v you_o the_o church_n of_o god_n here_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o place_n of_o holy_a assembly_n be_v not_o a_o ordinary_a place_n where_o man_n eat_v and_o drink_v but_o a_o place_n select_a and_o set_v apart_o for_o holy_a purpose_n which_o he_o yet_o more_o confirm_v when_o he_o add_v v_o 34._o if_o any_o man_n hunger_n let_v he_o eat_v at_o home_n it_o follow_v hence_o that_o the_o place_n of_o holy_a assembly_n be_v no_o man_n home_n but_o a_o place_n hallow_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o common_a use_n of_o the_o church_n howsoever_o these_o in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n so_o secret_a as_o not_o to_o be_v discover_v by_o the_o gentile_n what_o have_v be_v the_o practice_n since_o in_o all_o age_n he_o have_v no_o eye_n that_o see_v not_o and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o who_o can_v behold_v they_o without_o a_o desire_n to_o have_v they_o level_v it_o be_v better_o their_o eye_n be_v pluck_v out_o than_o so_o many_o monument_n of_o our_o forefather_n piety_n shall_v be_v throw_v down_o and_o ruin_v and_o god_n so_o unseemly_a and_o disorderly_o serve_v as_o he_o shall_v be_v if_o as_o beggar_n do_v for_o lodging_n so_o his_o assembly_n be_v every_o week_n or_o month_n to_o seek_v a_o place_n of_o entertainment_n we_o be_v therefore_o as_o well_o as_o the_o israelite_n to_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n in_o a_o choose_a place_n but_o here_o be_v the_o difference_n that_o they_o be_v to_o have_v but_o one_o we_o have_v liberty_n to_o have_v many_o there_o god_n choose_v a_o place_n for_o himself_o but_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n have_v liberty_n to_o choose_v a_o place_n for_o god_n where_o we_o will_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o leader_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n howsoever_o they_o acknowledge_v this_o liberty_n yet_o they_o use_v to_o select_v for_o their_o assembly_n such_o place_n as_o god_n have_v any_o way_n dignify_v or_o honour_v either_o by_o some_o work_n of_o mercy_n or_o the_o glorious_a suffering_n of_o his_o martyr_n whereupon_o the_o most_o ancient_a monument_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n do_v mention_v the_o assembly_n of_o christian_n in_o coemeteriis_fw-la martyrum_fw-la at_o the_o coemetery_n and_o monument_n of_o their_o martyr_n for_o howsoever_o god_n do_v not_o immediate_o select_v the_o place_n of_o his_o worship_n then_o as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o they_o think_v he_o have_v make_v these_o place_n of_o a_o choice_a fitness_n than_o other_o though_o none_o of_o necessary_a obligation_n which_o i_o for_o my_o part_n will_v be_v loath_a to_o condemn_v as_o a_o error_n see_v to_o follow_v the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n byâ—_n way_n of_o direction_n and_o not_o obligation_n be_v no_o abridgement_n to_o christian_a liberty_n so_o it_o be_v only_o so_o far_o and_o in_o those_o thing_n only_o whereof_o christianity_n be_v capable_a as_o i_o think_v this_o we_o speak_v of_o be_v though_o i_o know_v it_o be_v afterward_o a_o occasion_n of_o damnable_a idolatry_n use_v of_o erect_v temple_n unto_o saint_n and_o angel_n but_o what_o be_v there_o which_o the_o corrupt_a nature_n of_o man_n will_v not_o make_v a_o occasion_n of_o sin_n even_o as_o a_o unclean_a body_n of_o the_o best_a nourishment_n will_v breed_v evil_a humour_n so_o out_o of_o the_o most_o wholesome_a ordinance_n our_o wicked_a heart_n will_v contrive_v superstition_n discourse_n xlviii_o deuteronomy_n 16._o 16_o 17._o in_o the_o feast_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n and_o in_o the_o feast_n of_o week_n and_o in_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n empty_a every_o man_n shall_v give_v as_o he_o be_v able_a according_a to_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n which_o he_o have_v give_v thou_o in_o these_o word_n be_v a_o commandment_n for_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o three_o solemn_a and_o principal_a feast_n of_o the_o law_n be_v four_o thing_n considerable_a 1._o the_o work_n or_o action_n to_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n 2._o the_o person_n who_o all_o male_n 3._o the_o place_n where_o in_o the_o place_n the_o lord_n shall_v choose_v 4._o the_o time_n when_o thrice_o in_o the_o year_n in_o the_o feast_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n in_o the_o feast_n of_o week_n and_o in_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o three_o first_o the_o action_n the_o person_n and_o place_n i_o have_v speak_v now_o therefore_o i_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o time_n the_o feast_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n etc._n etc._n the_o feast_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n be_v that_o which_o be_v otherwise_o call_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o passeover_n consist_v of_o seven_o day_n from_o the_o fifteen_o of_o march_n until_o the_o twenty_o first_o on_o the_o even_o before_o this_o solemn_a feast_n the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o first_o month_n be_v kill_v and_o eat_v the_o paschal_n lamb_n 8._o on_o the_o seven_o day_n follow_v be_v offer_v the_o paschal_n sacrifice_n and_o no_o other_o bread_n but_o unleavened_a eat_v the_o first_o and_o last_o day_n be_v day_n of_o holy_a assembly_n or_o convocation_n the_o feast_n of_o week_n be_v a_o feast_n keep_v at_o the_o end_n of_o seven_o week_n or_o a_o week_n of_o week_n after_o the_o second_o day_n of_o the_o passeover_n or_o fifty_o day_n after_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n and_o therefore_o call_v the_o feast_n of_o week_n that_o be_v a_o feast_n to_o be_v keep_v a_o week_n of_o week_n after_o the_o passeover_n and_o pentecost_n because_o the_o first_o day_n thereof_o be_v the_o fifty_o day_n after_o the_o first_o of_o the_o day_n passeover_n as_o now_o our_o whitsunâ—ide_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o fifty_o day_n after_o easter_n this_o feast_n be_v likewise_o of_o seven_o day_n continuance_n all_o spend_v in_o multitude_n of_o sacrifice_n but_o the_o first_o and_o last_o special_o in_o keep_v of_o holy_a assembly_n the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o feast_n of_o eight_o day_n continuance_n in_o the_o seven_o month_n or_o september_n from_o the_o fifteen_o day_n thereof_o to_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o all_o whereof_o have_v their_o proper_a sacrifice_n and_o the_o first_o seven_o day_n they_o dwell_v in_o booth_n or_o tabernacle_n make_v of_o willow_n palm_n myrtle_n and_o citron_n bough_n whence_o it_o have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o or_o eight_o day_n be_v here_o also_o day_n of_o a_o holy_a convocation_n wherein_o no_o servile_a work_n may_v be_v do_v thus_o have_v in_o brief_a describe_v the_o time_n continuance_n and_o service_n of_o these_o three_o solemn_a feast_n now_o let_v we_o also_o see_v what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o their_o institution_n the_o end_n of_o these_o feast_n be_v partly_o for_o remembrance_n of_o thing_n past_a and_o partly_o for_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v which_o i_o will_v show_v in_o they_o several_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passeover_n be_v for_o a_o thankful_a remembrance_n of_o their_o great_a deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n when_o for_o have_v they_o be_v force_v to_o carry_v their_o dough_n unleavened_a upon_o their_o shoulder_n and_o the_o evening_n before_o the_o lord_n have_v slay_v all_o the_o first-born_a of_o egypt_n 12._o yet_o pass_v by_o they_o because_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n which_o he_o see_v upon_o the_o door-post_n of_o their_o house_n for_o this_o
cause_n they_o be_v whensoever_o that_o happy_a time_n of_o the_o year_n shall_v come_v to_o rejoice_v before_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n and_o to_o hallow_v it_o after_o the_o manner_n aforemention_v and_o thus_o you_o have_v the_o first_o end_n the_o memorial_n and_o remembrance_n of_o benefit_n past_a the_o second_o end_n be_v for_o a_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v namely_o of_o our_o deliverance_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n by_o that_o immaculate_a lamb_n christ_n jesus_n who_o in_o the_o same_o month_n and_o day_n be_v foreordain_v of_o god_n to_o be_v slay_v upon_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n who_o blood_n upon_o whatsoever_o soul_n god_n shall_v espy_v apply_v by_o a_o lively_a faith_n he_o will_v spare_v and_o not_o destroy_v it_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o first_o feast_n the_o second_o the_o feast_n of_o week_n or_o pentecost_n be_v for_o a_o remembrance_n of_o the_o law_n 11._o at_o that_o time_n give_v upon_o mount_n sinai_n with_o thunder_a and_o lightning_n and_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n from_o heaven_n and_o second_o for_o a_o type_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n 17._o which_o be_v publish_v at_o the_o selfsame_a time_n when_o with_o a_o sound_n from_o heaven_n cleave_a tongue_n of_o fire_n fall_v upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o they_o all_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o we_o read_v act_n 2._o 2_o 3_o 4._o now_o for_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n the_o first_o end_n be_v plain_a that_o it_o be_v a_o memorial_n namely_o of_o their_o long_a dwell_n in_o tabernacle_n in_o the_o wilderness_n leu._n 23._o 42_o 43._o you_o shall_v dwell_v in_o booth_n seven_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n all_o that_o be_v israelites_n bear_v shall_v dwell_v in_o booth_n that_o your_o generation_n may_v know_v that_o i_o make_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o dwell_v in_o booth_n when_o i_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n but_o of_o what_o thing_n concern_v christ_n to_o come_v it_o be_v a_o type_n it_o be_v not_o so_o express_v as_o in_o the_o former_a but_o by_o that_o which_o s._n john_n say_v chap._n 1._o 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o tabernacle_v in_o we_o for_o so_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o this_o i_o say_v s._n john_n shall_v seem_v to_o intimate_v that_o as_o the_o passeover_n be_v a_o type_n of_o his_o passion_n pentecost_n a_o figure_n of_o the_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o shall_v the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n be_v for_o a_o type_n of_o his_o incarnation_n when_o the_o divine_a nature_n tabernacle_v in_o our_o flesh_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n become_v emmanuel_n god_n with_o we_o for_o it_o be_v incredible_a that_o this_o principal_a feast_n shall_v not_o be_v for_o a_o type_n of_o some_o principal_a thing_n concern_v christ_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v as_o solemn_a as_o any_o of_o the_o former_a two_o nay_o rather_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o three_o as_o have_v a_o more_o extraordinary_a course_n of_o sacrifice_n than_o either_o of_o the_o other_o yea_o of_o one_o day_n more_o continuance_n this_o have_v eight_o festival_n day_n the_o other_o two_o but_o seven_o and_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o his_o incarnation_n and_o nativity_n which_o can_v be_v apply_v thereunto_o and_o it_o may_v be_v therefore_o be_v the_o eight_o day_n add_v thereunto_o as_o figure_v the_o time_n of_o his_o circumcision_n another_o custom_n use_v at_o this_o feast_n may_v confirm_v this_o for_o while_o they_o gather_v and_o carry_v the_o bough_n whereof_o they_o make_v their_o tabernacle_n there_o use_v a_o kind_n of_o litany_n to_o be_v sing_v in_o which_o the_o people_n continual_o cry_v hosanna_n hosanna_n that_o be_v save_v now_o which_o be_v so_o usual_a that_o in_o time_n the_o feast_n and_o bough_n and_o all_o come_v to_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d hosanna_n whence_o come_v the_o cry_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o gospel_n when_o they_o cut_v down_o bough_n to_o honour_v our_o saviour_n ride_v upon_o a_o ass_n 9_o hosanna_n to_o the_o son_n of_o david_n hosanna_n in_o the_o high_a for_o though_o it_o be_v at_o another_o time_n of_o year_n than_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n yet_o the_o carry_v of_o bough_n put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o accustom_a acclamation_n at_o that_o feast_n all_o which_o seem_v of_o purpose_n so_o to_o be_v order_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o the_o almighty_a to_o show_v first_o what_o this_o ceremony_n of_o tabernacle_n aim_v at_o namely_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o god_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o our_o flesh_n or_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v that_o which_o make_v he_o jesus_n a_o saviour_n and_o we_o to_o cry_v unto_o he_o by_o faith_n hosanna_n save_v now_o and_o second_o that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v who_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v the_o people_n by_o a_o secret_a providence_n cry_v unto_o our_o saviour_n even_o at_o another_o time_n hosanna_n to_o the_o son_n of_o david_n ascribe_v in_o their_o so_o speak_v the_o whole_a ceremony_n of_o bough_n and_o tabernacle_n unto_o he_o but_o it_o will_v be_v object_v that_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o december_n but_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n be_v keep_v the_o fifteen_o day_n of_o the_o seven_o month_n which_o answer_v in_o a_o manner_n to_o our_o september_n and_o therefore_o have_v the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o his_o incarnation_n the_o time_n shall_v as_o well_o have_v agree_v here_o as_o it_o do_v in_o the_o passeover_n and_o his_o passion_n the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o between_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v three_o month_n difference_n for_o this_o objection_n give_v i_o leave_v to_o relate_v not_o my_o own_o nor_o as_o my_o own_o but_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a chronologer_n the_o sum_n and_o conclusion_n whereof_o be_v that_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v in_o september_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n and_o not_o in_o december_n as_o the_o memory_n thereof_o be_v now_o celebrate_v for_o first_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n there_o be_v neither_o certainty_n nor_o agreement_n about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o nativity_n as_o 1._o clemens_n alexandrinus_n witness_v and_o himself_o say_v that_o those_o who_o inquire_v more_o exact_o of_o the_o time_n do_v assign_v the_o five_o and_o twenty_o of_o the_o month_n pachon_n which_o be_v our_o twenty_o of_o may._n other_o assign_v other_o and_o divers_a time_n as_o epiphanius_n witness_v four_o hundred_o year_n almost_o after_o christ_n so_o long_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n agree_v upon_o and_o it_o be_v after_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n that_o the_o day_n we_o now_o observe_v be_v choose_v and_o first_o in_o the_o latin_a church_n but_o not_o in_o the_o greek_a till_o the_o day_n of_o chrysostome_n who_o make_v a_o ducai_n oration_n yet_o extant_a upon_o the_o first_o observe_v of_o this_o day_n which_o he_o say_v they_o now_o receive_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n if_o any_o will_v know_v how_o after_o so_o much_o uncertainty_n of_o opinion_n they_o come_v at_o last_o to_o resolve_v upon_o this_o day_n they_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o it_o be_v upon_o a_o false_a supposal_n and_o a_o mistake_a ground_n for_o find_v in_o the_o law_n that_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v once_o every_o year_n to_o enter_v the_o most_o holy_a place_n and_o there_o to_o offer_v incense_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o expiation_n and_o read_v in_o s._n luke_n gospel_n that_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n appear_v to_o zachary_n as_o he_o go_v to_o offer_v incense_n in_o the_o temple_n they_o suppose_v that_o he_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n and_o reason_v thus_o the_o time_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n offer_v incense_n in_o the_o most_o holy_a be_v about_o the_o middle_n of_o september_n namely_o the_o ten_o day_n of_o the_o seven_o month_n now_o as_o soon_o as_o zachary_n have_v fulfil_v the_o week_n of_o his_o ministration_n john_n baptist_n be_v conceive_v which_o must_v therefore_o be_v about_o the_o end_n of_o september_n now_o when_o the_o angel_n salute_v mary_n 36._o he_o tell_v she_o that_o her_o cousin_n elizabeth_n have_v be_v with_o child_n six_o month_n if_o john_n baptist_n then_o be_v conceive_v about_o the_o end_n of_o september_n our_o saviour_n must_v be_v conceive_v six_o month_n after_o which_o fall_v about_o the_o end_n of_o march_n which_o if_o true_a his_o birth_n will_v fall_v at_o the_o end_n of_o december_n nine_o month_n after_o his_o conception_n this_o be_v the_o ground_n whereupon_o the_o feast_n of_o
chief_o that_o commandment_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v appear_v before_o the_o lord_n empty_a that_o be_v let_v no_o man_n that_o come_v to_o pray_v before_o the_o lord_n appear_v emptyhanded_a 16._o but_o because_o the_o first_o be_v very_o ordinary_a among_o the_o jew_n my_o text_n by_o a_o trope_n only_o name_v it_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o whole_a kind_n of_o euctical_a offering_n pay_v thy_o vow_n that_o be_v when_o in_o pray_v before_o i_o thou_o shall_v vow_v a_o gift_n to_o i_o or_o i_o if_o i_o shall_v hear_v thou_o or_o at_o thy_o prayer_n do_v exhibit_v the_o same_o before_o i_o that_o thou_o may_v find_v favour_n in_o my_o sight_n such_o offering_n be_v well_o please_v unto_o i_o such_o offering_n will_v i_o accept_v at_o thy_o hand_n offer_v therefore_o unto_o i_o praise_n and_o pay_v thy_o vow_n unto_o the_o most_o high_a this_o last_o word_n most_o high_a will_n serve_v we_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o reason_n why_o god_n shall_v require_v this_o kind_n of_o service_n at_o our_o hand_n because_o he_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n offer_v unto_o god_n a_o offer_n of_o thanksgiving_n because_o he_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n that_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o high_a cause_n of_o all_o that_o thou_o have_v receive_v offer_v unto_o god_n when_o thou_o have_v a_o suit_n unto_o he_o because_o he_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o lord_n the_o high_a lord_n and_o therefore_o it_o do_v little_o beseem_v thou_o to_o appear_v before_o he_o without_o a_o present_a when_o thou_o will_v do_v it_o unto_o thy_o earthly_a lord_n if_o thou_o have_v a_o suit_n unto_o he_o now_o also_o the_o lord_n as_o he_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n so_o lie_v ever_o be_v and_o ever_o shall_v be_v the_o most_o high_a and_o therefore_o this_o kind_n of_o offer_v be_v due_a unto_o god_n natural_o and_o perpetual_o therefore_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n must_v offer_v unto_o god_n praise_n and_o make_v and_o pay_v their_o vow_n unto_o the_o most_o high_a for_o these_o be_v offering_n make_v to_o god_n for_o a_o cause_n unchangeable_a our_o subjection_n and_o his_o greatness_n our_o receipt_n of_o daily_a benefit_n and_o his_o daily_a shower_n of_o blessing_n these_o therefore_o even_o among_o the_o jew_n and_o under_o the_o law_n he_o do_v accept_v without_o any_o regard_n of_o type_n simple_o and_o for_o themselves_o and_o these_o among_o the_o gentile_n he_o only_o accept_v when_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v quite_o abolish_v those_o other_o he_o reject_v because_o christ_n who_o be_v then_o to_o suffer_v and_o to_o be_v offer_v be_v not_o now_o to_o be_v offer_v any_o more_o these_o he_o will_v still_o accept_v because_o the_o most_o high_a god_n than_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n still_o and_o shall_v be_v evermore_o have_v brief_o show_v the_o scope_n and_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n and_o what_o these_o offering_n of_o praise_n and_o votal_a offering_n be_v which_o god_n do_v chief_o accept_v in_o the_o law_n and_o will_v only_o admit_v in_o the_o gospel_n there_o remain_v yet_o in_o my_o purpose_n these_o thing_n to_o be_v treat_v of_o 1._o to_o distinguish_v this_o moral_a kind_n of_o offering_n from_o the_o rest_n in_o use_n under_o the_o law_n together_o i_o will_v take_v a_o short_a survey_n of_o all_o the_o offering_n then_o use_v 2._o i_o will_v give_v some_o infallible_a mark_n whereby_o we_o may_v know_v this_o kind_n of_o offering_n from_o those_o who_o end_n be_v to_o figure_n and_o represent_v thing_n to_o come_v 3._o i_o will_v bring_v some_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o main_a end_n of_o those_o offering_n i_o call_v eucharistical_a and_o votal_a be_v not_o ceremonial_a but_o moral_a 4._o last_o i_o will_v show_v how_o far_o and_o in_o what_o sort_n these_o eucharistical_a and_o votal_a offering_n have_v be_v use_v in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n special_o about_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o at_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o how_o the_o blind_a ignorance_n of_o aftertime_n turn_v they_o into_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v only_o a_o real_a thanksgiving_n and_o a_o kind_n of_o real_a pray_v unto_o god_n to_o begin_v therefore_o with_o the_o first_o be_v all_o the_o offering_n in_o the_o law_n be_v either_o oblationes_fw-la sanctae_fw-la simple_o holy_n or_o sanctae_fw-la sanctarum_fw-la most_o holy_a or_o holy_a of_o holies_n this_o division_n be_v found_v in_o the_o scripture_n itself_o and_o without_o this_o division_n it_o be_v impossible_a either_o to_o bring_v the_o multitude_n of_o offering_n into_o method_n or_o to_o understand_v the_o end_n scope_n and_o use_v of_o they_o aright_o the_o holy_a offering_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d terumoth_n which_o we_o translate_v heave-offering_n the_o holy_a of_o holies_n or_o most_o holy_a offering_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fire_n corbanim_fw-la and_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o precise_a in_o these_o word_n as_o i_o dare_v affirm_v though_o one_o of_o they_o be_v use_v sixty_o time_n they_o be_v never_o confound_v but_o terumoth_n be_v only_o give_v to_o offering_n simple_o holy_a and_o corbanim_fw-la only_o to_o those_o who_o be_v sanctae_fw-la sanctarum_fw-la or_o holy_a of_o holies_n now_o for_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o difference_n of_o holy_a and_o holy_a of_o holies_n holy_a it_o be_v this_o the_o heave-offering_a be_v call_v simple_o holy_a because_o it_o be_v only_o consecrate_v to_o god_n and_o have_v no_o other_o holiness_n but_o this_o the_o corban_n be_v call_v holy_a of_o holies_n because_o it_o be_v not_o only_o consecrate_v to_o god_n as_o be_v the_o other_o but_o be_v also_o a_o shadow_n and_o type_n of_o holy_a thing_n to_o come_v and_o hence_o it_o have_v a_o privilege_n that_o whatsoever_o it_o shall_v touch_v that_o shall_v be_v holy_a also_o as_o we_o may_v see_v exod._a 29._o 37._o &_o chap._n 30._o 29._o which_o be_v a_o mystery_n of_o that_o holy_a one_o who_o by_o the_o union_n of_o faith_n shall_v one_o day_n sanctify_v we_o and_o whatsoever_o be_v we_o as_o it_o be_v heb._n 10._o verse_n 10_o 14._o the_o corban_n therefore_o elsewhere_o or_o the_o most_o holy_a offer_v i_o define_v an_z offering_z of_o fire_n figure_v the_o satisfaction_n which_o christ_n be_v one_o day_n to_o perform_v to_o god_n for_o we_o and_o therefore_o the_o faithful_a jew_n be_v to_o present_v this_o corban_n before_o god_n and_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o it_o as_o it_o be_v present_v unto_o god_n christ_n who_o be_v to_o come_v and_o apprehend_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o priest_n alone_o be_v to_o offer_v it_o and_o to_o eat_v up_o whatsoever_o remain_v from_o the_o fire_n and_o that_o 17._o in_o the_o holy_a place_n that_o so_o the_o sacrifice_n itself_o be_v turn_v into_o the_o sacrificer_n may_v foreshow_v that_o our_o great_a priest_n and_o great_a sacrifice_n shall_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o that_o be_v that_o christ_n shall_v offer_v himself_o for_o we_o to_o god_n his_o father_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v do_v it_o in_o the_o holy_a city_n whereon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v call_v now_o every_o corban_n or_o most_o holy_a offer_v be_v of_o two_o part_n or_o if_o you_o will_v two_o kind_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d zebach_n i_o define_v a_o corban_n or_o a_o most_o holy_a offer_v define_v where_o by_o the_o slaughter_n and_o shed_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n be_v figure_v the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n to_o come_v for_o our_o expiation_n can_v not_o be_v wrought_v but_o by_o death_n and_o the_o effusion_n of_o blood_n and_o therefore_o god_n here_o make_v choice_n of_o beast_n for_o type_n because_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o death_n and_o shed_n of_o blood_n this_o offer_v be_v by_o a_o special_a name_n call_v the_o bloody_a sacrifice_n and_o the_o lxx_o in_o amos_n 5._o 22._o turn_n it_o macto_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o proper_o and_o allude_v to_o the_o word_n zebach_n the_o latin_n well_o call_v it_o hostia_fw-la and_o victima_fw-la define_v mincha_fw-mi be_v a_o corban_n for_o the_o most_o part_n join_v to_o a_o zebach_n or_o bloody_a sacrifice_n where_o by_o the_o burn_a and_o ascend_v of_o inanimate_a thing_n as_o meat_n and_o drink_n be_v shadow_v the_o obedience_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n to_o come_v which_o god_n will_v accept_v for_o our_o want_n of_o obedience_n by_o obedience_n here_o i_o understand_v christ_n active_a obedience_n whereby_o he_o fulfil_v the_o law_n for_o we_o not_o by_o his_o unvaluable_a death_n but_o by_o a_o blameless_a life_n for_o which_o of_o you_o say_v he_o convince_v i_o of_o sin_n here_o therefore_o be_v no_o
to_o the_o corbanim_fw-la the_o most_o holy_a or_o to_o the_o terumoth_a which_o be_v simple_o holy_a concern_v this_o last_o which_o we_o translate_v heave-offering_n there_o remain_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v treat_v of_o 1._o their_o morality_n 2._o the_o practice_n of_o this_o kind_n by_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o the_o office_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n concern_v their_o morality_n or_o moral_a condition_n i_o will_v show_v three_o thing_n 1._o that_o they_o be_v not_o typical_a 2._o that_o they_o be_v offering_n eucharistical_a and_o euctical_a that_o be_v address_v or_o use_v to_o thanksgiving_n and_o prayer_n according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o my_o text._n 3._o that_o this_o kind_n of_o offer_v be_v require_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o christian_n for_o the_o first_o moral_a that_o heave-offering_n be_v not_o typical_a i_o argue_v 1._o from_o their_o distinction_n from_o the_o rest_n as_o be_v always_o simple_o holy_a never_o holy_a of_o holies_n the_o force_n of_o this_o argument_n i_o frame_v thus_o if_o all_o the_o oblationes_fw-la ignitae_fw-la or_o fire-offering_n be_v therefore_o call_v sanctae_fw-la sanctarum_fw-la holy_a of_o holies_n because_o they_o be_v not_o only_o consecrate_v to_o god_n but_o further_a sign_n and_o type_n of_o holy_a thing_n to_o come_v and_o so_o have_v a_o double_a holiness_n one_o of_o sanctification_n another_o of_o signification_n then_o the_o heave-offering_n which_o never_o be_v nor_o aught_o to_o be_v so_o call_v be_v only_o simple_o holy_a but_o no_o type_n of_o holy_a thing_n to_o come_v but_o the_o first_o be_v true_a neither_o can_v other_o reason_n be_v give_v of_o this_o distinction_n therefore_o heave-offering_n be_v no_o type_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v 2._o my_o second_o reason_n shall_v be_v from_o the_o differ_a usage_n of_o terumoth_n from_o the_o most_o holy_a offering_n for_o the_o most_o holy_a offering_n be_v to_o be_v eat_v only_o of_o priest_n by_o condition_n of_o male_n by_o sex_n and_o in_o no_o place_n but_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o that_o because_o christ_n who_o type_n they_o be_v be_v to_o be_v a_o priest_n no_o minister_a levite_n a_o male_a no_o female_a and_o be_v to_o offer_v and_o make_v his_o own_o body_n a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n in_o no_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o holy_a city_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o as_o for_o heave-offering_n not_o only_o priest_n but_o every_o levite_n singer_n and_o doorkeeper_n not_o only_o male_n but_o the_o wife_n and_o daughter_n of_o the_o levite_n not_o only_o virgin_n but_o even_o widow_n and_o divorce_v woman_n not_o only_o free_a israelite_n but_o even_o their_o slave_n and_o bondman_n who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o son_n of_o israel_n and_o not_o only_o in_o the_o holy_a place_n but_o in_o every_o place_n they_o eat_v they_o the_o truth_n hereof_o be_v certain_a and_o obvious_a through_o all_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n without_o any_o one_o little_a cross_v it_o i_o will_v not_o trouble_v you_o therefore_o with_o quotation_n but_o frame_v my_o second_o reason_n after_o this_o manner_n if_o none_o may_v eat_v of_o the_o most_o holy_a offering_n but_o only_a priest_n only_a male_n and_o only_o in_o the_o holy_a place_n because_o only_a priest_n only_a male_n and_o of_o all_o place_n only_o the_o sanctuary_n or_o holy_a place_n be_v type_n of_o christ_n then_o sure_o those_o offering_n which_o every_o under_o levite_n eat_v of_o every_o levite_n wife_n and_o daughter_n widow_n and_o divorce_v woman_n every_o levite_n slave_n and_o bondman_n and_o that_o in_o every_o place_n those_o offering_n doubtless_o can_v be_v typical_a or_o sign_n of_o christ_n or_o any_o thing_n proper_a to_o he_o unless_o we_o affirm_v that_o every_o levite_n levite_n wife_n daughter_n widow_n divorce_v woman_n yea_o slave_n and_o bondman_n and_o every_o corner_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n be_v type_n of_o christ._n 3._o to_o this_o we_o may_v add_v in_o the_o three_o place_n that_o there_o be_v no_o one_o word_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n concern_v the_o abolishment_n of_o terumah_n or_o the_o heave-offering_a but_o of_o the_o most_o holy_a in_o express_a term_n it_o be_v say_v dan._n 9_o 27._o that_o the_o messiah_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v cause_v to_o cease_v the_o zebach_n and_o mincha_fw-mi that_o be_v all_o the_o offering_n of_o fire_n or_o holy_a of_o holies_n and_o s._n paul_n heb._n 9_o 9_o 10._o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sacrifice_n and_o gift_n be_v ordain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d until_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n he_o say_v not_o so_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o word_n the_o lxx_o use_v almost_o every_o where_o for_o the_o simple_o holy_a terumah_n or_o heave-offering_a whereas_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o translate_v corban_n zebach_n and_o mincha_fw-mi according_a to_o 1â—_n s._n paul_n own_o quotation_n out_o of_o psalm_n 40._o 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d zebach_n and_o mincha_fw-mi thou_o will_v not_o that_o be_v no_o offer_v of_o fire_n no_o corban_n or_o most_o holy_a and_o more_o special_o of_o the_o several_a kind_n a_o burnt-offering_a and_o a_o offering_n for_o sin_n thou_o require_v not_o 4._o and_o hence_o it_o be_v in_o the_o four_o place_n that_o god_n no_o where_o reject_v the_o heave-offering_a or_o any_o one_o kind_n thereof_o but_o zebach_n and_o mincha_fw-mi almost_o as_o often_o as_o they_o be_v name_v in_o the_o prophet_n or_o psalm_n as_o in_o this_o 50._o psalm_n ver_fw-la 8_o 13._o i_o will_v not_o reprove_v thou_o for_o thy_o zebachim_n nor_o thy_o burnt-offering_n will_v i_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o bull_n or_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o goat_n and_o in_o psalm_n 40._o 6._o which_o s._n paul_n before_o quote_v for_o the_o abolishment_n of_o typical_a offering_n zebach_n and_o mincha_fw-mi thou_o will_v not_o a_o burnt-offering_a and_o a_o offering_n for_o sin_n thou_o require_v not_o and_o jer._n 7._o 21_o etc._n etc._n put_v your_o burnt-offering_n unto_o your_o zebachim_n for_o i_o speak_v not_o unto_o your_o father_n nor_o command_v they_o in_o the_o day_n i_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n concern_v holocau_v and_o zebachim_n but_o this_o i_o command_v they_o obey_v my_o voice_n and_o i_o will_v be_v your_o god_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o walk_v you_o in_o all_o the_o way_n i_o command_v you_o that_o it_o may_v be_v well_o with_o you_o he_o that_o will_v may_v look_v further_o in_o psal._n 51._o 16._o isaiah_n 1._o 11_o etc._n etc._n jer._n 6._o 20._o hos._n 6._o 6._o amos_n 5._o 22._o where_o we_o may_v hear_v god_n still_o reject_v and_o disdain_v holocau_v zebachim_n and_o mincha_fw-mi shâ—lamim_fw-mi or_o peace-offering_n the_o whole_a rabble_n of_o corbanim_fw-la or_o most_o holy_a offering_n but_o no_o word_n of_o terumah_n what_o force_n of_o reason_n this_o may_v bear_v with_o those_o who_o consider_v that_o these_o appellation_n of_o offering_n be_v never_o confound_v in_o the_o whole_a law_n of_o moses_n or_o history_n of_o israel_n and_o therefore_o not_o like_a to_o be_v in_o these_o place_n only_o i_o know_v not_o i_o be_o sure_a terumah_n be_v about_o sixty_o time_n find_v in_o the_o bible_n and_o no_o where_o take_v for_o a_o offer_n of_o fire_n or_o most_o holy_a nor_o can_v it_o any_o where_o be_v show_v that_o zebach_n and_o mincha_fw-mi be_v put_v for_o any_o other_o offering_n but_o offering_n of_o fire_n whereof_o i_o have_v already_o show_v zebach_n be_v one_o part_n and_o mincha_fw-mi the_o other_o and_o therefore_o i_o dare_v conclude_v that_o heave-offering_n call_v terumoth_n and_o simple_o holy_a howsoever_o many_o of_o they_o may_v be_v ecclesiastical_a or_o judicial_a sacred_a in_o regard_n of_o some_o circumstance_n yet_o in_o their_o proper_a nature_n and_o principal_a end_n they_o be_v no_o type_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o so_o i_o come_v to_o the_o second_o thing_n i_o propound_v to_o show_v that_o these_o offering_n be_v eucharistical_a and_o euctical_a describe_v that_o be_v their_o formalis_fw-la ratio_fw-la and_o essence_n consist_v in_o thanksgiving_n and_o prayer_n for_o a_o offer_n be_v then_o eucharistical_a when_o we_o give_v something_o unto_o the_o lord_n use_n in_o way_n of_o thankfulness_n for_o blessing_n receive_v a_o offer_v be_v then_o euctical_a when_o we_o give_v something_o to_o the_o lord_n use_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o see_v our_o obedience_n and_o thankfulness_n in_o honour_v he_o may_v grant_v we_o a_o further_a blessing_n we_o sue_v for_o and_o this_o be_v either_o de_fw-fr praesenti_fw-la or_o de_fw-fr futuro_fw-la de_fw-fr praesenti_fw-la when_o our_o
〈◊〉_d nova_fw-la farra_fw-la aut_fw-la uvam_fw-la tempore_fw-la opportuno_fw-it non_fw-la licitum_fw-la esto_fw-la aliud_fw-la quid_fw-la ad_fw-la altar_n quam_fw-la oleum_fw-la ad_fw-la luminare_fw-la &_o incensum_fw-la tempore_fw-la sanctae_fw-la oblationis_fw-la offer_n here_o the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o altar_n be_v twice_o use_v for_o the_o holy_a table_n the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o canon_n the_o greek_a have_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o consider_v whether_o it_o may_v not_o be_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v incense_n sive_fw-la oleum_fw-la ad_fw-la luminare_fw-la sive_fw-la incensum_fw-la imply_v that_o at_o another_o time_n they_o may_v be_v offer_v there_o but_o not_o tempore_fw-la sanctae_fw-la oblationis_fw-la at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n for_o the_o better_a judgement_n whereof_o and_o of_o the_o right_a meaning_n of_o the_o canon_n because_o the_o reading_n distinction_n and_o translation_n somewhat_o vary_v take_v also_o a_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n under_o aurelin_n anno_fw-la 397._o very_o like_a unto_o it_o and_o make_v undoubted_o in_o imitation_n thereof_o syn._n carth._n can._n apud_fw-la balsam_n 40._o corn._n non_fw-la licere_fw-la praeter_fw-la panem_fw-la &_o vinum_fw-la aquâ_fw-la mixtum_fw-la quidquam_fw-la in_o sanctis_fw-la mysteriis_fw-la offer_n ut_fw-la nihil_fw-la ampliùs_fw-la quam_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la domini_fw-la offeratur_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la dominus_fw-la ipse_fw-la tradidit_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la panis_n &_o vinum_fw-la aquâ_fw-la mixtum_fw-la primitiae_fw-la autem_fw-la sive_fw-la mell_v sive_fw-la lac_fw-la offerantur_fw-la ut_fw-la moris_fw-la est_fw-la uno_fw-la die_fw-la consueto_fw-la ad_fw-la infantium_fw-la mysterium_fw-la putà _fw-la in_fw-la baptismo_fw-la et_fw-la si_fw-la enim_fw-la maximè_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d add_v altar_n offerantur_fw-la 〈◊〉_d propriam_fw-la tamen_fw-la svam_fw-la habeant_fw-la benedictionem_fw-la nihil_fw-la autem_fw-la amplius_fw-la in_o primitiis_fw-la nimirum_fw-la ad_fw-la altar_n in_o sanctis_fw-la mysteriis_fw-la offeratur_fw-la quam_fw-la ex_fw-la uvis_fw-la &_o frumento_fw-la which_o only_o be_v permit_v to_o be_v offer_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o eucharist_n as_o may_v seem_v because_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v make_v of_o they_o but_o i_o will_v not_o set_v my_o rest_n upon_o a_o pseudepigraphal_a testimony_n but_o allege_v a_o witness_n past_o exception_n and_o for_o antiquity_n beyond_o they_o all_o and_o that_o be_v that_o holy_a and_o bless_a martyr_n ignatius_n bishop_n of_o that_o city_n where_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n be_v first_o give_v to_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n antioch_n who_o live_v and_o see_v the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o apostle_n time_n this_o bless_a martyr_n in_o those_o epistle_n of_o he_o which_o none_o that_o be_v learned_a or_o judicious_a now_o make_v question_n of_o thrice_o use_v the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o altar_n for_o the_o lord_n table_n in_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la philadelphense_n trallenses_n and_o ephesios_n in_o the_o first_o whereof_o add_v philadelph_n he_o speak_v thus_o fellow-servant_n scribo_fw-la ad_fw-la vos_fw-la moneóque_fw-la ut_fw-la unâ_fw-la fide_fw-la unâ_fw-la praedicatione_n unâ_fw-la eucharistiâ_fw-la utamini_fw-la una_fw-la enim_fw-la est_fw-la caro_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la jesu_fw-la christi_fw-la unus_fw-la illius_fw-la sanguis_fw-la qui_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la effusus_fw-la est_fw-la unus_fw-la item_n panis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la confractus_fw-la &_o unus_fw-la calix_n qui_fw-la omnibus_fw-la distributus_fw-la est_fw-la unum_fw-la altar_n omni_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la &_o unus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la cum_fw-la presbyterio_n &_o diaconis_fw-la conservis_fw-la meis_fw-la in_o this_o place_n ephesios_n videlius_n express_o acknowledge_v the_o name_n altar_n to_o be_v use_v by_o ignatius_n for_o the_o holy_a table_n though_o otherwise_o he_o be_v no_o friend_n to_o that_o name_n because_o he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o elude_v it_o i_o think_v good_a therefore_o to_o put_v it_o in_o the_o head_n of_o the_o file_n to_o lead_v on_o the_o rest_n which_o follow_v whereof_o that_o add_v ephesios_n shall_v have_v the_o next_o place_n where_o exhort_v they_o to_o be_v subject_a and_o at_o unity_n with_o their_o bishop_n and_o presbytery_n he_o enforce_v it_o thus_o nemo_fw-la erret_fw-la say_v he_o nisi_fw-la quis_fw-la intra_fw-la altar_n sit_fw-la gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d privatur_fw-la pane_fw-la dei._n si_fw-la enim_fw-la unius_fw-la aut_fw-la alterius_fw-la precatio_fw-la tantarum_fw-la virium_fw-la sit_fw-la ut_fw-la christum_fw-la inter_fw-la illos_fw-la statuat_fw-la quanto_fw-la plus_fw-la episcopi_fw-la &_o totius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la oratio_fw-la consona_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la ascendens_fw-la for_o this_o use_v to_o be_v present_v at_o the_o altar_n exorabit_fw-la ut_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la petiverint_fw-la 〈◊〉_d christo_fw-la dentur_fw-la ipsis_fw-la as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v be_v not_o deceive_v but_o take_v notice_n that_o as_o every_o one_o who_o be_v not_o at_o peace_n with_o his_o brother_n be_v exclude_v from_o the_o altar_n matth_n 5._o 24._o so_o much_o more_o he_o that_o through_o disobedience_n be_v in_o schism_n and_o discord_n with_o his_o bishop_n and_o spiritual_a father_n be_v exclude_v thence_o that_o be_v have_v no_o right_a to_o offer_v his_o gift_n thereat_o and_o consequent_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o bread_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a eucharist_n and_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o those_o precious_a and_o efficacious_a prayer_n therewith_o offer_v up_o to_o god_n by_o the_o bishop_n and_o priestly_a order_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o how_o great_a a_o benefit_n it_o be_v may_v appear_v by_o this_o that_o if_o the_o prayer_n of_o one_o or_o two_o be_v of_o that_o efficacy_n as_o to_o place_n christ_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o unite_a prayer_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v of_o force_n to_o prevail_v with_o the_o divine_a majesty_n to_o grant_v they_o all_o they_o shall_v ask_v in_o christ_n name_n it_o follow_v disguise_n quisquis_fw-la igitur_fw-la ab_fw-la his_fw-la separatur_fw-la neque_fw-la concurrit_fw-la cum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o ecclesiâ_fw-la primogenitorum_fw-la conscriptorum_fw-la in_o coelis_fw-la lupus_fw-la est_fw-la sub_fw-la ovina_fw-la pelle_fw-la faciem_fw-la mentiens_fw-la mansuetam_fw-la that_o be_v a_o infidel_n in_o a_o christian_n coat_n where_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d concilium_fw-la or_o senatus_n sacrificiorum_fw-la he_o understand_v the_o bishop_n and_o his_o clergy_n who_o be_v senatus_n rei_fw-la divinae_fw-la or_o sacris_fw-la faciundis_fw-la therefore_o vedelius_fw-la who_o will_v needs_o here_o without_o reason_n or_o copy_n in_o stead_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o better_a to_o make_v way_n for_o his_o conceit_n that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n in_o general_n shall_v be_v the_o altar_n ignatius_n here_o speak_v of_o do_v but_o correct_v the_o magnificat_fw-la and_o pervert_v ignatius_n his_o meaning_n which_o he_o understand_v not_o for_o that_o this_o which_o i_o have_v say_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o ignatius_n in_o this_o place_n appear_v more_o plain_o by_o the_o three_o testimony_n i_o be_o now_o to_o allege_v of_o his_o viz._n exit_fw-la epist._n ad_fw-la trallenses_n ante_fw-la med_n infidel_n reveremini_fw-la inquit_fw-la episcopum_fw-la vestrum_fw-la sicut_fw-la christum_fw-la quomadmodum_fw-la beati_fw-la nobis_fw-la praeceperunt_fw-la apostoli_fw-la qui_fw-la intra_fw-la altar_n est_fw-la mundus_fw-la est_fw-la quare_fw-la &_o obtemperat_fw-la episcopo_fw-la &_o presbyteris_fw-la qui_fw-la verò_fw-la extra_fw-la est_fw-la hic_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la sine_fw-la episcopo_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la &_o diaconis_fw-la quippiam_fw-la agit_fw-fr &_o talis_fw-la inquinatam_fw-la habet_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la &_o infideli_fw-la deterior_fw-la est_fw-la i._n he_o be_v a_o wolf_n in_o a_o sheep_n skin_n as_o he_o say_v in_o the_o other_o epistle_n the_o place_n be_v twin_n and_o the_o one_o be_v a_o gloss_n unto_o the_o other_o now_o by_o warrant_n of_o these_o testimony_n i_o think_v i_o may_v safe_o conclude_v that_o the_o use_n of_o the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o altar_n for_o aught_o that_o any_o hitherto_o have_v show_v to_o the_o contrary_a be_v no_o less_o ancient_a in_o christianity_n than_o that_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o holy_a table_n or_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o both_o have_v be_v promiscuous_o use_v from_o the_o apostle_n time_n nor_o be_v it_o any_o marvel_n it_o shall_v be_v so_o for_o these_o name_n be_v of_o a_o equivalent_a notion_n and_o signify_v one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a thing_n for_o what_o be_v a_o altar_n but_o of_o those_o kind_n of_o thing_n we_o call_v table_n what_o genus_fw-la else_o can_v we_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o difference_n be_v that_o a_o altar_n note_v not_o a_o common_a but_o a_o holy_a table_n a_o table_n for_o a_o holy_a feast_n such_o as_o i_o have_v heretofore_o show_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v epulum_fw-la ex_fw-la oblatis_fw-la or_o a_o feast_n of_o a_o oblation_n make_v unto_o god_n that_o be_v there_o be_v
one_o step_n near_o lay_v this_o for_o a_o second_o ground_n of_o our_o discovery_n that_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d latter_a time_n whereof_o s._n paul_n speak_v and_o mean_n be_v time_n not_o then_o present_a but_o afterward_o to_o come_v for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n be_v not_o a_o narration_n of_o thing_n present_a but_o a_o prediction_n as_o i_o have_v already_o admonish_v of_o what_o shall_v beside_o the_o christian_a faith_n in_o aftertime_n yet_o notwithstanding_o be_v the_o time_n wherein_o s._n paul_n live_v and_o all_o the_o time_n of_o christianity_n the_o last_o time_n and_o so_o style_v in_o scripture_n even_o by_o our_o apostle_n himself_o as_o by_o some_o of_o the_o forecited_a example_n evident_o appear_v wherefore_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o the_o time_n here_o mean_v and_o mention_v in_o my_o text_n be_v not_o the_o last_o time_n in_o general_a and_o simple_o but_o the_o last_o time_n in_o special_a and_o comparative_o that_o be_v the_o latter_a time_n of_o the_o last_o time_n that_o as_o the_o last_o time_n in_o general_n be_v the_o time_n wherein_o christ_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n be_v to_o be_v reveal_v and_o his_o kingdom_n found_v in_o the_o world_n so_o the_o latter_a time_n of_o these_o last_o time_n shall_v be_v the_o time_n wherein_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n shall_v prevail_v and_o that_o wicked_a one_o usurp_v the_o throne_n of_o christ._n before_o therefore_o that_o we_o can_v know_v what_o be_v the_o last_o time_n comparative_o that_o be_v the_o latter_a time_n or_o the_o last_o of_o the_o last_o we_o must_v first_o understand_v what_o be_v the_o last_o time_n simple_o and_o in_o general_a why_o so_o call_v whence_o reckon_v and_o how_o limit_v for_o then_o will_v these_o latter_a time_n in_o my_o text_n which_o be_v the_o last_o part_n of_o they_o be_v easy_o find_v and_o in_o a_o manner_n demonstrate_v as_o for_o the_o last_o time_n therefore_o in_o general_n most_o use_n to_o describe_v they_o only_o thus_o to_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n châ—ists_n which_o begin_v at_o his_o passion_n to_o continue_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n which_o in_o respect_n that_o it_o succee_v the_o legal_a worship_n and_o no_o other_o shall_v succeed_v it_o be_v therefore_o the_o last_o time_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d allot_v to_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v as_o i_o take_v it_o usual_o no_o otherwise_o describe_v than_o to_o be_v the_o time_n wherein_o the_o apostasy_n shall_v appear_v which_o in_o that_o it_o shall_v immediate_o precede_v the_o second_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v therefore_o to_o be_v esteem_v the_o last_o time_n of_o all_o but_o these_o description_n be_v obscurum_fw-la per_fw-la magis_fw-la obscurum_fw-la they_o declare_v a_o obscure_a thing_n by_o that_o which_o be_v or_o be_v more_o obscure_a than_o it_o and_o therefore_o come_v short_a of_o make_v good_a the_o intent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o his_o so_o often_o mention_v of_o the_o last_o time_n especial_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o the_o last_o time_n or_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v both_o a_o ground_n of_o the_o jew_n expectation_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o come_v and_o be_v without_o doubt_n so_o often_o propound_v and_o allege_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o 6._o truth_n of_o his_o come_n but_o if_o the_o last_o time_n can_v not_o be_v know_v but_o by_o his_o come_n how_o shall_v his_o come_n be_v know_v by_o they_o so_o also_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o my_o text_n mention_n these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d latter_a time_n for_o a_o argument_n or_o sign_n of_o the_o apostasy_n to_o fall_v out_o therein_o or_o for_o a_o note_n and_o mark_v of_o time_n wherein_o we_o shall_v look_v for_o and_o therefore_o as_o forewarn_v beware_v of_o be_v carry_v away_o in_o that_o defection_n but_o if_o these_o time_n can_v be_v know_v nor_o describe_v any_o other_o way_n than_o by_o the_o defection_n to_o fall_v out_o in_o they_o we_o shall_v be_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o near_o and_o this_o mark_n of_o time_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v we_o will_v stand_v we_o in_o no_o stead_n at_o all_o let_v we_o therefore_o now_o take_v this_o as_o a_o truth_n to_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o time_n be_v set_v out_o unto_o we_o to_o be_v as_o mark_v to_o inform_v we_o when_o that_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v which_o be_v to_o fall_v out_o in_o they_o and_o not_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o befall_v intend_v for_o sign_n to_o know_v the_o time_n by_o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v somewhere_o else_o by_o some_o other_o mark_n and_o ground_n of_o computation_n make_v know_v unto_o we_o when_o to_o reckon_v both_o the_o last_o time_n wherein_o be_v foretell_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v anoint_v and_o these_o latter_a time_n of_o they_o when_o the_o christian_a apostasy_n shall_v be_v reveal_v that_o so_o we_o may_v have_v a_o sure_a belief_n in_o the_o one_o and_o a_o certain_a and_o sufficient_a mark_n when_o to_o beware_v of_o the_o other_o the_o profanation_n of_o the_o legal_a sanctuary_n and_o trample_v down_o the_o holy_a people_n by_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n be_v mark_v out_o in_o daniel_n prophecy_n by_o the_o like_a circumstance_n and_o determination_n of_o time_n as_o be_v this_o apostasy_n here_o in_o our_o apostle_n prediction_n dan._n 8._o 23._o in_o the_o latter_a time_n or_o 〈◊〉_d latter_a end_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o graecia_n a_o king_n of_o a_o fierce_a countenance_n shall_v stand_v up_o viz._n he_o who_o shall_v magnify_v himself_o against_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n and_o take_v away_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o vision_n which_o be_v foreshow_v of_o he_o verse_n 10_o 11._o where_o it_o will_v be_v preposterous_a to_o think_v that_o this_o latter_a time_n or_o end_n of_o the_o greek_a kingdom_n can_v not_o be_v define_v otherwise_o than_o by_o the_o event_n to_o fall_v out_o therein_o and_o not_o rather_o conceive_v that_o this_o determination_n of_o time_n be_v such_o as_o may_v otherwise_o well_o enough_o be_v know_v be_v therefore_o intend_v for_o a_o character_n to_o observe_v the_o event_n by_o for_o when_o be_v this_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o greek_n kingdom_n to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o but_o then_o when_o they_o shall_v see_v that_o kingdom_n begin_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o another_o people_n when_o the_o four_o kingdom_n the_o roman_a state_n shall_v once_o begin_v to_o encroach_v upon_o the_o three_o especial_o when_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o head-province_n thereof_o greece_n itself_o to_o come_v under_o their_o obedience_n when_o they_o shall_v see_v this_o than_o be_v they_o to_o prepare_v themselves_o for_o the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n be_v now_o at_o the_o door_n and_o sure_o the_o event_n be_v most_o punctual_a for_o this_o roman_a encroachment_n have_v be_v some_o 28_o year_n together_o manifest_o attempt_v and_o advance_v be_v at_o length_n accomplish_v when_o aemilius_n the_o consul_n have_v quite_o vanquish_v perseus_n the_o king_n of_o maccdon_n all_o greece_n come_v under_o the_o roman_a obedience_n 166_o year_n before_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n which_o no_o soon_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v but_o the_o very_a selfsame_a year_n within_o less_o than_o three_o month_n after_o antiochus_n set_v up_o the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n why_o shall_v we_o not_o then_o believe_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n intend_v here_o to_o give_v we_o as_o sure_a a_o watchword_n when_o to_o beware_v of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n by_o this_o circumstance_n of_o latter_a time_n in_o my_o text_n as_o we_o see_v he_o give_v the_o jew_n to_o look_v for_o the_o persecution_n and_o profanation_n by_o antiochus_n chap._n xii_o a_o more_o particular_a account_n of_o the_o last_o time_n in_o general_a and_o of_o the_o latter_a time_n of_o the_o last_o time_n that_o the_o four_o kingdom_n of_o daniel_n be_v the_o great_a calendar_n as_o the_o lxx_o week_n the_o lesser_a calendar_n of_o time_n that_o the_o time_n of_o the_o four_o or_o last_o kingdom_n that_o be_v the_o roman_a be_v the_o last_o time_n mean_v in_o scripture_n that_o the_o latter_a time_n of_o the_o last_o time_n be_v the_o latter_a time_n of_o the_o four_o kingdom_n wherein_o the_o great_a apostasy_n shall_v prevail_v therefore_o without_o any_o more_o preamble_n i_o come_v now_o direct_o to_o resolve_v what_o be_v before_o propound_v viz._n first_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o last_o time_n in_o general_a whence_o and_o how_o we_o be_v to_o reckon_v they_o and_o then_o in_o the_o second_o place_n what_o be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
be_v the_o more_o happy_a in_o that_o day_n of_o vengeance_n and_o wrath_n upon_o our_o nation_n neither_o need_v we_o wonder_v that_o this_o desolation_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o end_n for_o our_o saviour_n himself_o teach_v they_o so_o to_o speak_v in_o his_o prophecy_n concern_v it_o as_o may_v appear_v if_o we_o consider_v that_o antithesis_fw-la in_o s._n luke_n chap._n 21._o 9_o you_o shall_v hear_v of_o war_n and_o commotion_n but_o the_o end_n be_v not_o by_o and_o by_o ver._n 20._o but_o when_o you_o shall_v see_v jerusalem_n encompass_v with_o army_n then_o know_v that_o the_o desolation_n thereof_o be_v nigh_o and_o thus_o much_o i_o think_v to_o add_v to_o my_o former_a discourse_n of_o latter_a time_n lest_o through_o ignorance_n thereof_o we_o may_v incline_v to_o that_o little_a better_o than_o blasphemous_a conceit_n which_o 3._o baronius_n by_o name_n and_o some_o other_o of_o rome_n follower_n have_v take_v up_o viz._n that_o the_o apostle_n in_o such_o like_a passage_n as_o we_o have_v note_v be_v mistake_v as_o believe_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v have_v be_v in_o their_o own_o time_n god_n of_o purpose_n so_o order_v it_o to_o cause_v in_o they_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o zeal_n and_o contempt_n of_o worldly_a thing_n a_o opinion_n i_o think_v not_o well_o beseem_v a_o christian._n 1._o for_o first_o whatsoever_o we_o imagine_v the_o apostle_n may_v here_o conceive_v in_o their_o private_a opinion_n as_o man_n yet_o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o who_o instinct_n they_o write_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o therefore_o what_o be_v there_o affirm_v must_v be_v true_a yea_o though_o the_o penman_n himself_o understand_v it_o not_o 2._o it_o be_v not_o possible_a the_o apostle_n shall_v expect_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v in_o their_o own_o time_n when_o they_o know_v so_o many_o thing_n be_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v before_o it_o as_o can_v not_o be_v fulfil_v in_o a_o short_a time_n as_o 1._o the_o desolation_n 24._o of_o jerusalem_n and_o that_o not_o till_o the_o seventy_o week_n be_v expire_v 2._o the_o jew_n to_o be_v 24._o carry_v captive_n over_o all_o nation_n and_o jerusalem_n to_o be_v tread_v down_o of_o the_o gentile_n until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v 3._o that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o roman_a empire_n must_v be_v ruin_v and_o 7._o that_o which_o hinder_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n 4._o that_o after_o that_o be_v do_v 8._o the_o man_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v reveal_v and_o domineer_v his_o time_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o church_n of_o god_n 5._o after_o all_o this_o viz._n when_o the_o 25._o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v come_v in_o that_o israel_n shall_v be_v receive_v again_o to_o mercy_n 6._o that_o christ_n shall_v 8._o reign_v in_o his_o church_n on_o earth_n so_o long_o till_o he_o have_v put_v down_o all_o rule_n all_o authority_n and_o power_n and_o subject_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n before_o he_o shall_v subdue_v the_o last_o enemy_n which_o be_v death_n and_o surrender_v his_o kingdom_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o father_n 7._o that_o the_o time_n shall_v be_v so_o long_o that_o in_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v come_v scoffer_n say_v 4._o where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a they_o shall_v imagine_v the_o day_n of_o doom_n to_o be_v so_o near_o when_o all_o these_o thing_n must_v first_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o not_o one_o of_o they_o be_v yet_o fulfil_v and_o how_o can_v the_o expectation_n of_o this_o day_n be_v make_v a_o ground_n of_o exhortation_n and_o a_o motive_n to_o watchfulness_n and_o prayer_n as_o though_o it_o can_v sudden_o and_o unaware_o surprise_v they_o which_o have_v so_o many_o wonderful_a alteration_n to_o forego_v it_o and_o none_o of_o they_o yet_o come_v to_o pass_v i_o have_v speak_v hitherto_o of_o what_o be_v reveal_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n in_o general_n but_o if_o we_o take_v s._n john_n apart_o from_o the_o rest_n and_o consider_v what_o be_v afterward_o reveal_v to_o he_o in_o patmos_n we_o shall_v find_v in_o his_o apocalyptical_a vision_n beside_o other_o time_n more_o obscure_o intimate_v a_o express_a prophecy_n of_o no_o less_o than_o a_o thousand_o year_n which_o whatever_o it_o mean_v can_v be_v a_o small_a time_n and_o must_v be_v fulfil_v in_o this_o world_n and_o not_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v notwithstanding_o all_o this_o i_o make_v no_o question_n but_o even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n many_o of_o the_o believe_a gentile_n mistake_v the_o apostle_n admonition_n to_o the_o jew_n of_o the_o end_n of_o their_o state_n approach_v think_v the_o end_n of_o whole_a world_n and_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v also_o near_o who_o therefore_o s._n paul_n 2_o thess._n 2._o beseech_v to_o be_v better_o inform_v because_o that_o day_n shall_v not_o come_v until_o the_o apostasy_n come_v first_o and_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v reveal_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d express_o or_o in_o express_a word_n chap._n xvi_o the_o four_o particular_a viz._n the_o warrant_n or_o proof_n of_o this_o prophecy_n when_o the_o spirit_n speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o when_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o spirit_n foretell_v the_o great_a apostasy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d express_o in_o dan_n 11._o vers_fw-la 36_o 37_o 38_o 39_o a_o view_n of_o these_o verse_n in_o the_o hebraw_n text_n with_o a_o exact_a translation_n of_o they_o both_o in_o latin_a and_o english_a the_o chief_a difficulty_n in_o these_o verse_n explain_v and_o incidental_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n the_o different_a opinion_n of_o junius_n and_o graserus_n about_o vers._n 38._o the_o author_n translation_n free_a from_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o both_o a_o particular_a explication_n of_o mahoz_n and_o mahuzim_n that_o hereby_o be_v mean_v fortress_n bulwark_n as_o also_o protector_n guardian_n defender_n etc._n etc._n how_o fit_o this_o title_n be_v appliable_a to_o angel_n and_o saint_n account_v to_o be_v such_o by_o those_o that_o worship_v they_o now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o four_o particular_a of_o this_o prophecy_n the_o warrant_n or_o proof_n thereof_o the_o spirit_n have_v foretell_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o in_o express_a word_n in_o some_o place_n or_o other_o of_o divine_a writ_n the_o spirit_n tell_v peter_n act_v 10._o 19_o behold_v three_o man_n seek_v thou_o the_o spirit_n say_v separate_a barnabas_n and_o saul_n act_v 13._o 2._o the_o spirit_n forbid_v s._n paul_n to_o preach_v in_o asia_n the_o spirit_n say_v that_o the_o jew_n shall_v bind_v s._n paul_n at_o jerusalem_n act_v 21._o 11._o but_o in_o all_o these_o the_o spirit_n speak_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o these_o thing_n be_v nowhere_o write_v and_o therefore_o what_o it_o speak_v it_o speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d only_o by_o secret_a instinct_n or_o inspiration_n but_o that_o which_o the_o spirit_n speak_v in_o the_o write_a word_n that_o it_o speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d verbatim_o express_o if_o therefore_o concern_v this_o apostasy_n of_o christian_a believer_n to_o be_v in_o the_o latter_a time_n the_o spirit_n speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d then_o be_v it_o to_o be_v find_v somewhere_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o there_o alone_o the_o spirit_n can_v be_v say_v to_o speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o verbatim_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n have_v therefore_o so_o good_a a_o hint_n give_v we_o let_v we_o see_v if_o we_o can_v find_v where_o the_o spirit_n speak_v of_o this_o matter_n so_o express_o there_o be_v three_o main_a thing_n in_o this_o our_o apostle_n prediction_n whereof_o i_o find_v the_o spirit_n to_o have_v speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o in_o express_a word_n and_o that_o in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n 1._o of_o these_o last_o or_o letter_n time_n 2._o of_o the_o new_a worship_n of_o daemon_n in_o they_o 3._o of_o a_o prohibition_n of_o marriage_n to_o accompany_v they_o as_o for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d latter_a time_n daniel_n 25._o as_o you_o have_v hear_v before_o express_o name_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o time_n time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n be_v those_o last_o time_n of_o the_o last_o kingdom_n 21._o wherein_o the_o hornish_n tyrant_n shall_v make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o prevail_v against_o they_o for_o the_o second_o a_o worship_n of_o new-daemon_n or_o demigod_n with_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n you_o will_v perhaps_o think_v it_o strange_a if_o i_o shall_v show_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o if_o i_o do_v it_o be_v
the_o appendix_n of_o hinder_v or_o debar_v marriage_n mention_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n which_o as_o a_o thread_n lead_v i_o the_o way_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n of_o daniel_n where_o i_o find_v it_o and_o in_o a_o place_n too_o very_o suspicious_a be_v take_v i_o think_v by_o almost_o all_o the_o ancient_n for_o a_o prophecy_n of_o antichrist_n yea_o and_o so_o expound_v by_o the_o great_a part_n of_o our_o own_o though_o with_o much_o variety_n of_o read_v and_o application_n but_o hear_v the_o word_n themselves_o in_o the_o 36_o 37_o 38_o 39_o verse_n of_o that_o eleven_o chapter_n of_o daniel_n translate_v as_o i_o think_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d verbatim_o without_o any_o wrest_n or_o strain_v the_o hebrew_n text_n they_o be_v a_o description_n of_o the_o last_o or_o roman_a kingdom_n and_o the_o several_a state_n thereof_o conquer_a nation_n persecute_v christian_n falseworship_v christ._n the_o word_n be_v these_o daniel_n chap._n 11._o vers._n 36_o 37_o 38_o 39_o 36._o then_o a_o king_n shall_v do_v according_a to_o his_o will_n and_o shall_v exalt_v and_o magnify_v himself_o above_o every_o god_n 36._o tunc_fw-la faciet_fw-la pro_fw-la libitu_fw-la svo_fw-la rex_fw-la &_o extollet_fw-la ac_fw-la magnificabit_fw-la seipsum_fw-la supra_fw-la omnem_fw-la deum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yea_o against_o the_o god_n of_o god_n shall_v he_o speak_v marvellous_a thing_n and_o shall_v prosper_v until_o the_o indignation_n be_v accomplish_v for_o the_o determine_a time_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v etiam_fw-la contra_fw-la deum_fw-la deorum_fw-la loquetur_fw-la stupenda_fw-la proficiétque_fw-la donec_fw-la consummata_fw-la fuerit_fw-la indignatio_fw-la nam_fw-la statutum_fw-la perficietur_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 37._o then_o he_o shall_v not_o regard_v the_o god_n of_o his_o ancestor_n nor_o shall_v he_o regard_v the_o desire_n of_o woman_n no_o nor_o any_o god_n but_o he_o shall_v magnify_v himself_o above_o all_o 37._o tunc_fw-la ad_fw-la deos_fw-la majorum_fw-la suorum_fw-la attendet_fw-la nec_fw-la ad_fw-la desiderium_fw-la mulierum_fw-la nec_fw-la ad_fw-la ullum_fw-la numen_fw-la attendet_fw-la sed_fw-la supra_fw-la omne_fw-la se_fw-la magnificabit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 38._o for_o to_o or_o together_o with_o god_n in_o his_o seat_n he_o shall_v honour_v mahuzzim_n even_o together_o with_o that_o god_n who_o his_o ancestor_n know_v not_o shall_v he_o honour_v they_o with_o gold_n and_o with_o silver_n and_o with_o precious_a stone_n and_o with_o pleasant_a thing_n 38._o nam_fw-la ad_fw-la vel_fw-la juxta_fw-la deum_n mahuzzimos_n in_o seed_n ejus_fw-la honorabit_fw-la scilicet_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la quem_fw-la non_fw-la agnoverunt_fw-la majores_fw-la ejus_fw-la honorabit_fw-la eos_fw-la auro_fw-la &_o argento_fw-la &_o lapidibuspretiosis_n &_o rebus_fw-la desideratissimis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 39_o and_o he_o shall_v make_v the_o hold_v of_o the_o mahuzzim_v withal_o or_o joint_o to_o the_o foreign_a god_n who_o acknowledge_v he_o shall_v increase_v with_o honour_n and_o shall_v cause_v they_o to_o rule_v over_o many_o and_o shall_v distribute_v the_o earth_n for_o a_o reward_n 39_o et_fw-la faciet_fw-la munimenta_fw-la mahuzzimorum_fw-la unà _fw-la deoperegrino_n seu_fw-la exotico_fw-la quem_fw-la agnoscendo_fw-la multiplicabit_fw-la honore_fw-la &_o dominari_fw-la fancy_n eos_fw-la in_o multos_fw-la terrâ—mque_fw-la partietur_fw-la in_o mercedem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o now_o for_o the_o understanding_n of_o this_o prophecy_n we_o must_v take_v notice_n that_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o these_o verse_n leave_v off_o the_o greek_a kingdom_n with_o antiochus_n of_o who_o he_o be_v speak_v before_o and_o fall_v about_o the_o roman_a the_o reason_n be_v because_o after_o antiochus_n in_o who_o time_n macedonia_n whence_o that_o kingdom_n spring_v with_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o greece_n come_v under_o the_o roman_a obedience_n the_o three_o kingdom_n come_v no_o more_o in_o the_o holy_a reckon_n daniel_n himself_o call_v the_o time_n of_o antiochus_n his_o reign_n the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o greek_a kingdom_n ch_n 8._o 23._o and_o as_o i_o take_v it_o he_o intimate_v the_o same_o in_o this_o chapter_n in_o the_o verse_n immediate_o foregoing_a these_o we_o have_v now_o to_o deal_v withal_o from_o thence_o forward_o therefore_o the_o roman_a succeed_v in_o the_o account_n of_o the_o great_a calendar_n of_o time_n 2._o under_o the_o name_n king_n we_o must_v understand_v the_o whole_a roman_a state_n under_o what_o kind_n of_o government_n soever_o for_o the_o hebrew_n use_v king_n for_o kingdom_n and_o kingdom_n for_o any_o government_n state_n or_o polity_n in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v say_v to_o have_v show_v christ_n all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n monarchy_n aristocracy_n democracy_n or_o what_o other_o kind_n soever_o 3._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o king_n shall_v exalt_v himself_o above_o every_o god_n nothing_o be_v thereby_o mean_v but_o the_o greatness_n and_o generality_n of_o his_o conquest_n and_o prevailing_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o that_o phrase_n or_o manner_n of_o speech_n shall_v seem_v to_o be_v because_o in_o the_o time_n of_o paganism_n every_o city_n and_o country_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v their_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a god_n which_o be_v deem_v as_o their_o guardian_n and_o protector_n whence_o in_o the_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o language_n of_o that_o time_n we_o may_v observe_v a_o threefold_a use_n of_o speech_n first_o the_o nation_n themselves_o be_v express_v and_o imply_v under_o the_o name_n of_o their_o go_n the_o israelite_n be_v call_v the_o people_n of_o jehovah_n so_o be_v the_o moabite_n the_o people_n of_o chemosh_fw-mi numb_a 21._o 29._o the_o lord_n threaten_v deut._n 4._o 28._o &_o 28._o 36_o &_o 64._o jer._n 16._o 13._o to_o scatter_v israel_n among_o the_o nation_n from_o one_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n even_o to_o another_o and_o that_o there_o they_o shall_v serve_v other_o god_n day_n and_o night_n god_n the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n wood_n and_o stone_n which_o neither_o they_o nor_o their_o father_n have_v know_v that_o be_v they_o shall_v serve_v they_o not_o religious_o but_o political_o inasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v to_o become_v slave_n and_o vassal_n to_o forecited_a idolatrous_a nation_n even_o such_o idolater_n as_o neither_o they_o nor_o their_o father_n have_v ever_o hear_v of_o for_o as_o for_o a_o religious_a service_n of_o idol_n the_o jew_n be_v never_o so_o free_a as_o in_o their_o captivity_n as_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n at_o this_o day_n but_o with_o the_o service_n of_o bondage_n they_o may_v be_v say_v political_o to_o have_v be_v the_o vassal_n of_o idol_n as_o be_v in_o bondage_n to_o the_o servant_n of_o other_o go_n as_o a_o christian_n take_v by_o the_o turk_n may_v in_o the_o like_a sense_n be_v say_v to_o come_v in_o bondage_n and_o be_v a_o slave_n to_o mahomet_n for_o a_o slave_n to_o the_o servant_n be_v in_o a_o sense_n servant_n to_o their_o master_n let_v it_o also_o be_v consider_v whether_o that_o of_o david_n 1_o sam._n 26._o 19_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expound_v according_a to_o this_o notion_n they_o have_v drive_v i_o out_o this_o day_n from_o abide_v in_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v go_v serve_v other_o god_n that_o be_v banish_v i_o into_o a_o nation_n of_o another_o religion_n second_o the_o exploit_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v by_o their_o god_n even_o as_o we_o by_o like_a privilege_n of_o speech_n ascribe_v unto_o our_o king_n what_o be_v do_v by_o the_o people_n under_o they_o thus_o 2_o chron._n 28._o 23._o the_o god_n of_o damascus_n be_v say_v to_o have_v smite_v ahaz_n he_o sacrifice_v to_o the_o god_n of_o damascus_n that_o smite_v he_o and_o he_o say_v because_o the_o god_n of_o syria_n help_v they_o therefore_o will_v i_o sacrifice_v to_o they_o that_o they_o may_v help_v i_o jer._n 51._o 44._o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o dominion_n of_o babylon_n that_o the_o nation_n flow_v together_o unto_o bel_n and_o that_o he_o have_v swallow_v up_o their_o wealth_n which_o the_o lord_n threaten_v there_o to_o bring_v forth_o again_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n three_o and_o that_o most_o frequent_o of_o all_o other_o what_o be_v attempt_v against_o the_o nation_n be_v say_v to_o be_v attempt_v against_o their_o god_n even_o as_o general_n bear_v the_o name_n not_o only_o of_o the_o exploit_n but_o also_o of_o the_o disadvantage_n of_o the_o army_n lead_v by_o they_o so_o her_o the_o god_n be_v say_v to_o receive_v the_o affront_n defeature_n and_o discomfiture_n give_v to_o the_o people_n under_o their_o patronage_n purpose_n rabshakeh_fw-it vount_v in_o his_o master_n name_n 2_o king_n 18._o 33._o have_v any_o of_o god_n of_o the_o nation_n deliver_v at_o all_o his_o land_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o assyria_n where_o be_v the_o god_n of_o
have_v be_v but_o contrary_a to_o the_o long-continued_a custom_n of_o the_o roman_n single_a life_n shall_v be_v honour_v and_o privilege_v above_o it_o yea_o and_o soon_o after_o the_o roman_a shall_v bear_v himself_o so_o as_o if_o he_o regard_v not_o any_o god_n and_o with_o antichristian_a pride_n shall_v magnify_v himself_o over_o all_o verse_n 38._o for_o to_o or_o together_o with_o god_n in_o his_o seat_n he_o shall_v honour_v mahuzzim_n even_o together_o with_o that_o god_n who_o his_o ancestor_n know_v not_o shall_v he_o honour_v they_o with_o gold_n and_o with_o silver_n and_o with_o precious_a stone_n and_o with_o pleasant_a thing_n 38._o that_o be_v together_o with_o the_o christian_a god_n who_o be_v a_o jealous_a god_n and_o to_o be_v worship_v alone_o he_o shall_v worship_v mahuzzim_n even_o in_o his_o seat_n and_o temple_n even_o with_o the_o foreign_a god_n who_o his_o ancestor_n acknowledge_v not_o shall_v he_o honour_v mahuzzim_n with_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o with_o precious_a stone_n and_o with_o pleasant_a thing_n verse_n 39_o and_o he_o shall_v make_v the_o hold_v of_o the_o mahuzzim_v withal_o or_o joint_o to_o the_o foreign_a god_n who_o acknowledge_v he_o shall_v increase_v with_o honour_n and_o he_o shall_v cause_v they_o to_o rule_v over_o many_o and_o shall_v distribute_v the_o earth_n for_o a_o reward_n 39_o and_o though_o the_o christian_a god_n who_o he_o shall_v profess_v to_o acknowledge_v and_o worship_n can_v endure_v no_o compeer_n yet_o shall_v he_o consecrate_v his_o temple_n and_o monastery_n ecclesiastical_a hold_n joint_o to_o the_o christian_a god_n and_o to_o his_o mahuzzim_n deo_n &_o sanctis_fw-la yea_o he_o shall_v distribute_v the_o earth_n among_o his_o mahuzzim_n so_o that_o beside_o several_a patrimony_n which_o in_o every_o country_n he_o shall_v allot_v they_o he_o shall_v share_v whole_a kingdom_n and_o province_n among_o they_o saint_n george_n shall_v have_v england_n saint_z andrew_z scotland_n saint_n denis_n france_n saint_n james_n spain_n saint_n mark_n venice_n etc._n etc._n and_o bear_v rule_n as_o precedent_n and_o patron_n of_o their_o several_a country_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o express_o the_o spirit_n foretell_v that_o the_o roman_a empire_n have_v reject_v the_o multitude_n of_o god_n and_o daemon_n worship_v by_o their_o ancestor_n and_o betake_v themselves_o to_o that_o one_o and_o only_a god_n which_o their_o father_n know_v not_o shall_v nevertheless_o depart_v from_o this_o their_o faith_n and_o revive_v again_o the_o old_a theology_n of_o daemon_n by_o a_o new_a superinduction_n of_o mahuzzim_n now_o although_o this_o prophecy_n thus_o apply_v be_v so_o evident_a that_o the_o only_o point_v at_o the_o event_n be_v able_a almost_o to_o convince_v the_o reader_n yet_o that_o we_o may_v yet_o the_o more_o admire_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o a_o event_n so_o suitable_a i_o will_v add_v these_o follow_a observation_n concern_v it_o 1._o first_o that_o agreeable_o with_o the_o date_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o roman_a historian_n themselves_o have_v observe_v and_o mark_v out_o that_o time_n of_o their_o prevail_a against_o macedonia_n which_o i_o say_v be_v accomplish_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n for_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o dominion_n over_o the_o world_n lucius_n florus_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 7._o cedente_fw-la hannibale_n praemium_fw-la victoriae_fw-la africa_n fuit_fw-la &_o secutus_fw-la africam_fw-la terrarum_fw-la rrbis_fw-la ii_o post_fw-la carthaginem_fw-la vinci_fw-la neminem_fw-la puduit_fw-la secutae_fw-la sunt_fw-la statim_fw-la africam_fw-la gentes_fw-la macedonia_n graecia_n syria_n caeteráque_fw-la omne_fw-la quodam_fw-la quasi_fw-la aestu_fw-la &_o torrente_a fortunae_fw-la sed_fw-la primi_fw-la omnium_fw-la macedones_fw-la affectator_n quondam_a imperii_fw-la populus_fw-la hannibal_n be_v worsted_n africa_n become_v the_o reward_n of_o the_o victory_n and_o after_o africa_n the_o whole_a world_n also_o none_o think_v it_o a_o shame_n to_o be_v overcome_v after_o carthage_n be_v macedonia_n greece_n syria_n and_o all_o other_o nation_n as_o if_o carry_v with_o a_o certain_a current_n and_o torrent_n of_o fortune_n do_v soon_o follow_v africa_n but_o the_o first_o who_o follow_v be_v the_o macedonian_n a_o people_n that_o sometime_o affect_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o world_n in_o velleius_n paterculus_n lib._n 1._o c._n 6._o be_v a_o annotation_n out_o of_o one_o aemilius_n sura_n in_o these_o word_n aemilius_n sura_n de_fw-fr annis_fw-la populi_fw-la romani_fw-la assyrii_fw-la principes_fw-la omnium_fw-la gentium_fw-la rerum_fw-la potiti_fw-la sunt_fw-la deinde_fw-la medi_fw-la postea_fw-la persae_n deinde_fw-la macedones_fw-la exinde_fw-la duobus_fw-la regibus_fw-la philippo_n &_o antiocho_fw-es qui_fw-la à _fw-la macedonibus_fw-la oriundi_fw-la erant_fw-la haud_fw-la multò_fw-la post_fw-la carthaginem_fw-la subactam_fw-la devictis_fw-la summa_fw-la imperii_fw-la ad_fw-la populum_fw-la romanum_fw-la pervenit_fw-la inter_fw-la hoc_fw-la tempus_fw-la &_o initium_fw-la nini_z regis_fw-la assyriorum_n qui_fw-la princeps_fw-la rerum_fw-la potitus_fw-la intersunt_fw-la anni_fw-la mdccccxcv_n the_o assyrian_n have_v the_o sovereign_a dominion_n the_o first_o of_o all_o nation_n than_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n after_o they_o the_o macedonian_n afterward_o those_o two_o king_n philip_n and_o antiochus_n be_v overcome_v and_o that_o a_o little_a after_o that_o carthage_n be_v subdue_v the_o imperial_a power_n come_v to_o the_o roman_n between_o which_o time_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o ninus_n the_o first_o assyrian_a king_n there_o be_v one_o thousand_o nine_o hundred_o ninety_o five_o year_n here_o the_o time_n of_o the_o roman_n prevail_v against_o the_o macedonian_a king_n be_v make_v the_o beginning_n of_o their_o empire_n even_o as_o daniel_n also_o begin_v the_o roman_a account_n from_o thence_o but_o with_o this_o difference_n that_o whereas_o aemilius_n sura_n seem_v to_o reckon_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o those_o prevailing_n in_o the_o victory_n against_o philip_n daniel_n count_v from_o the_o victory_n against_o perseus_n his_o son_n when_o that_o conquest_n be_v now_o perfect_v and_o macedonia_n bring_v into_o a_o province_n which_o happen_v as_o i_o have_v already_o say_v the_o same_o year_n that_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n profane_v the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n 8._o 2._o that_o no_o kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n deoâ—um_fw-la that_o we_o know_v of_o can_v more_o literal_o be_v say_v in_o their_o conquest_n to_o exalt_v and_o magnify_v themselves_o above_o every_o god_n than_o the_o roman_a in_o respect_n of_o a_o solemn_a custom_n they_o use_v in_o their_o war_n by_o a_o certain_a charm_n to_o call_v out_o the_o god_n from_o any_o city_n when_o they_o besiege_v it_o the_o form_n whereof_o macrobius_n give_v we_o l._n 3._o saturn_n c._n 8._o as_o he_o find_v it_o in_o sammonicus_n serenus_n his_o five_o book_n of_o hide_a secret_n namely_o this_o if_o it_o be_v a_o god_n if_o it_o be_v a_o goddess_n that_o have_v the_o people_n and_o city_n of_o carthage_n in_o protection_n and_o thou_o especial_o whosoever_o thou_o be_v the_o patron_n of_o this_o city_n and_o people_n i_o pray_v and_o beseech_v and_o with_o your_o leave_n require_v you_o to_o abandon_v the_o people_n and_o city_n of_o carthage_n to_o forsake_v the_o place_n temple_n ceremony_n and_o enclosure_n of_o their_o city_n to_o go_v away_o from_o they_o and_o to_o strike_v fear_n terror_n and_o astonishment_n into_o that_o people_n and_o city_n and_o have_v leave_v it_o to_o come_v to_o rome_n to_o i_o and_o i_o and_o that_o our_o city_n place_n temple_n ceremony_n be_v more_o acceptable_a and_o better_o like_v of_o you_o that_o you_o will_v take_v the_o charge_n of_o i_o of_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o my_o soldier_n so_o as_o we_o may_v know_v and_o understand_v it_o if_o you_o do_v so_o i_o vow_v to_o build_v you_o temple_n and_o to_o appoint_v solemn_a sport_n for_o you_o 3._o that_o constantine_n the_o first_o emperor_n under_o who_o that_o state_n forsake_v the_o god_n of_o their_o forefather_n and_o become_v christian_a together_o with_o this_o alteration_n abrogate_a those_o ancient_a roman_a law_n julia_n and_o papâ—a_n wherein_o the_o desire_n of_o woman_n and_o marry_a life_n be_v so_o much_o privilege_v and_o encourage_v and_o single_a and_o unmarried_a life_n disadvantage_v hear_v it_o in_o the_o word_n of_o sozomen_n lib._n 1._o c._n 9_o hist._n eccl._n there_o be_v say_v he_o a_o ancient_a law_n among_o the_o roman_n forbid_v those_o who_o after_o five_o and_o twenty_o year_n old_a be_v unmarried_a to_o enjoy_v the_o like_a privilege_n with_o marry_v one_o and_o beside_o many_o other_o thing_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o benefit_n by_o testament_n and_o legacy_n unless_o they_o be_v next_o of_o kindred_n and_o those_o who_o have_v no_o child_n to_o have_v half_a their_o good_n confiscate_v wherefore_o the_o emperor_n see_v those_o who_o for_o god_n sake_n be_v addict_v to_o
patrum_fw-la authoritatibus_fw-la ad_fw-la veritatem_fw-la confirmarent_fw-la quas_fw-la variis_fw-la in_o libris_fw-la invenissent_fw-la mandauÃtque_fw-la quo_fw-la in_o loco_fw-la palatii_fw-la praesinito_o coetus_fw-la ecclesiasticus_fw-la universus_fw-la cogeretur_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la populum_fw-la ea_fw-la de_fw-la reverba_fw-la faceret_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v when_o she_o have_v acquaint_v the_o magistrate_n and_o those_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n therewith_o together_o with_o they_o she_o since_o for_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o monk_n and_o propound_v to_o they_o the_o question_n concern_v the_o restore_n of_o image_n who_o when_o she_o find_v all_o man_n for_o the_o purpose_n yea_o very_a eager_a in_o the_o business_n she_o call_v a_o synod_n whereby_o idolatry_n be_v again_o public_o erect_v in_o the_o greek_a church_n 120_o year_n after_o it_o first_o begin_v to_o be_v purge_v thereof_o by_o leo_n isaurus_n the_o emperor_n for_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o mass-god_n which_o be_v not_o in_o use_n at_o the_o soon_o till_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n when_o the_o opinion_n of_o transubstantiation_n have_v get_v sufficient_a strength_n we_o shall_v not_o need_n trouble_v ourselves_o much_o to_o show_v that_o monk_n and_o friar_n be_v the_o author_n and_o advancer_n thereof_o since_o by_o that_o time_n these_o kind_n of_o man_n be_v become_v the_o only_a master_n of_o divinity_n and_o therefore_o we_o need_v not_o doubt_v but_o what_o be_v then_o broach_v in_o the_o church_n come_v out_o of_o their_o shop_n judge_n now_o by_o what_o you_o have_v hear_v how_o true_o this_o prophecy_n of_o s._n paul_n be_v fulfil_v who_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o daemon_n shall_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d through_o the_o hypocrisy_n of_o those_o who_o forbid_v to_o marry_v and_o command_v to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n three_o treatise_n upon_o some_o obscure_a passage_n in_o daniel_n i._o daniel_n week_n explain_v chap._n 9_o 24_o etc._n etc._n ii_o regnum_fw-la romanum_fw-la est_fw-la regnum_fw-la quartum_fw-la danielis_fw-la cap._n 2._o 40_o etc._n etc._n cap._n 7._o 7_o etc._n etc._n iii_o revelati_fw-la antichristi_fw-la seu_fw-la de_fw-fr numeris_fw-la danielis_fw-la mccxc_o mcccxxxv_o cap._n 12._o 11_o 12._o by_o joseph_n mede_n b._n d._n daniel_n week_n daniel_n 9_o 24_o etc._n etc._n the_o week_n of_o daniel_n be_v a_o divine_a chronology_n of_o the_o time_n which_o the_o sanctuary_n with_o the_o legal_a service_n shall_v continue_v when_o it_o shall_v be_v restore_v after_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n during_o which_o time_n also_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n itself_o shall_v be_v reinhabit_v and_o the_o wall_n thereof_o rebuilded_n and_o some_o lxii_o week_n after_o that_o begin_v to_o be_v shall_v messiah_n the_o redeemer_n be_v anoint_v yea_o and_o cut_v off_o and_o reject_v of_o his_o own_o for_o which_o when_o the_o whole_a lxx_o week_n the_o time_n allot_v shall_v expire_v their_o sanctuary_n and_o city_n shall_v again_o be_v raze_v and_o their_o commonwealth_n utter_o dissolve_v verse_n 24._o seventy_o week_n be_v allot_v for_o thy_o people_n and_o for_o thy_o holy_a city_n to_o finish_v transgression_n and_o make_v a_o end_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o iniquity_n and_o to_o bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n and_o to_o fulfil_v vision_n and_o prophecy_n and_o to_o anoint_v the_o most_o holy_a seventy_o week_n be_v determine_v or_o allot_v that_o be_v the_o holy_a city_n shall_v again_o be_v restore_v and_o lxx_o week_n of_o year_n be_v allot_v and_o limit_v for_o the_o continuance_n thereof_o and_o thy_o people_n with_o it_o and_o that_o for_o this_o end_n that_o during_o the_o stand_n thereof_o the_o messiah_n according_a to_o vision_n and_o prophecy_n may_v come_v to_o expiate_v sin_n and_o be_v anoint_v in_o his_o kingdom_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o translate_v determine_v or_o allot_v signify_v proper_o to_o be_v cut_v or_o cut_v out_o and_o so_o may_v seem_v to_o imply_v such_o a_o sense_n as_o if_o the_o angel_n have_v say_v to_o daniel_n howsoever_o your_o bondage_n and_o captivity_n under_o the_o gentile_n shall_v not_o altogether_o cease_v until_o that_o succession_n of_o kingdom_n which_o i_o before_o show_v thou_o be_v quite_o finish_v yet_o shall_v god_n for_o the_o accomplish_n his_o promise_n concern_v the_o messiah_n as_o it_o be_v cut_v out_o of_o that_o long_a term_n a_o certain_a limit_a time_n during_o which_o the_o captivity_n of_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n be_v interrupt_v the_o holy_a city_n and_o commonwealth_n in_o some_o measure_n shall_v again_o be_v restore_v and_o so_o continue_v till_o lxx_o week_n of_o year_n be_v finish_v here_o i_o distinguish_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o holy_a city_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o holy_a city_n be_v so_o call_v of_o the_o temple_n as_o the_o principal_a part_n and_o therefore_o the_o time_n of_o the_o restitution_n thereof_o to_o be_v reckon_v from_o the_o time_n the_o temple_n be_v build_v but_o by_o jerusalem_n be_v understand_v as_o appear_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n the_o external_a building_n and_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n which_o be_v not_o restore_v till_o some_o time_n after_o the_o temple_n and_o sanctuary_n be_v finish_v as_o for_o the_o impletion_n all_o be_v now_o agree_v that_o the_o beginning_n of_o these_o week_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v from_o some_o restore_a either_o of_o the_o temple_n and_o that_o in_o the_o second_o three_o or_o six_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o some_o darius_n or_o of_o the_o city_n in_o the_o seven_o or_o twenty_o year_n of_o some_o artaxerxes_n king_n of_o persia._n but_o it_o can_v be_v from_o darius_n the_o first_o surname_v hystaspis_n for_o than_o they_o will_v come_v out_o long_o before_o the_o birth_n of_o christ._n nor_o from_o the_o first_o artaxerxes_n surname_v longimanus_fw-la for_o he_o be_v a_o hinderer_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o forbid_v the_o build_n thereof_o ezra_n c._n 4._o à _fw-la vers_fw-la 11._o ad_fw-la finem_fw-la nor_o from_o the_o second_o artaxerxes_n surname_v mnemon_n for_o so_o they_o will_v far_o overreach_v the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n therefore_o it_o remain_v that_o they_o be_v count_v from_o darius_n the_o second_o surname_v nothus_fw-la in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o who_o reign_n the_o work_n of_o the_o temple_n after_o a_o long_a interruption_n begin_v to_o revive_v ezr._n 4._o v_o 24._o hag._n c._n 1_o &_o 2._o zach._n c._n 1_o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o six_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n be_v finish_v ezra_n 6._o ver_fw-la 15._o second_o these_o lxx_o week_n be_v the_o time_n allot_v for_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o therefore_o must_v they_o last_v as_o long_o as_o it_o last_v and_o end_n with_o the_o end_n thereof_o but_o this_o can_v be_v unless_o we_o fix_v their_o epocha_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o darius_n nothus_fw-la ergo._fw-la which_o in_o the_o event_n be_v most_o true_a for_o from_o the_o three_o year_n of_o darius_n nothus_fw-la when_o the_o work_n of_o the_o temple_n by_o the_o incitement_n of_o haggai_n and_o zachary_n renew_v the_o year_n before_o be_v now_o confirm_v by_o a_o new_a edict_n from_o the_o king_n to_o be_v finish_v unto_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o titus_n be_v exact_o 490_o year_n that_o be_v lxx_o week_n of_o year_n full_o complete_a artaxerxes_n longimanus_fw-la die_v say_v diodorus_n l._n 11._o olymp._n 88_o 4._o that_o be_v a_o olympiadico_n 352._o 4._o ergo_fw-la xerxes_n who_o reign_v next_o after_o he_o one_o year_n ex_fw-la eod_fw-la die_v a_o olympiadico_n 353._o mens_fw-la nou._n sogdianus_n also_o who_o succeed_v xerxes_n reign_v but_o seven_o month_n darius_n nothus_fw-la his_fw-la an._n 1._o begin_v an._n olymp._n eodem_fw-la m._n maio._n annus_fw-la 2._o anno_fw-la olympiad_n 354_o m._n maio._n annus_fw-la 3._o anno_fw-la olympiad_n 355_o m._n maio._n in_o this_o three_o year_n of_o the_o king_n and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o olympiadical_a year_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o august_n as_o may_v be_v suppose_v come_v forth_o the_o edict_n of_o darius_n some_o ten_o month_n after_o zorobabel_n and_o joshua_n have_v begin_v to_o renew_v the_o work_n the_o year_n before_o hag._n 1._o 14_o 15._o and_o so_o much_o time_n half_a thereof_o be_v winter_n may_v well_o be_v allow_v for_o their_o enemy_n to_o hear_v of_o the_o work_n to_o go_v see_v and_o do_v their_o best_a to_o hinder_v it_o when_o they_o can_v not_o to_o write_v and_o send_v unto_o the_o king_n the_o search_a of_o the_o roll_n and_o obtain_v a_o new_a edict_n the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o titus_n i_o take_v as_o grant_v anno_fw-la olymp._n 845_o finiente_fw-la 846_o ineunte_fw-la  _fw-fr the_o edict_n of_o darius_n as_o be_v show_v anno_fw-la olymp._n 355_o finiente_fw-la 356_o ineunte_fw-la  _fw-fr
distantia_fw-la 490_o 490_o the_o account_n by_o year_n of_o nabonassar_n ex_fw-la canone_o ptolemaei_fw-la astronomico_fw-la the_o last_o year_n or_o year_n of_o nero_n death_n june_n 9_o in_o ptolomie_n canon_n answer_v to_o an._n 815_o nabonass_n ergo_fw-la the_o year_n of_o ierusalem_n desolation_n 2_o year_n after_o be_v concurrent_a with_o an._n 817_o nabonass_n finiendus_fw-la in_o augusto_fw-la the_o first_o of_o darius_n nothus_fw-la in_o canone_o ptolemaei_fw-la answer_v an._n 325_o nabonass_n ergo_fw-la the_o three_o year_n of_o darius_n be_v concurrent_a with_o an._n 327_o nabonass_n ordiendus_fw-la à _fw-la decembripraecedent_n differentia_fw-la 490_o  _fw-fr notwithstanding_o all_o this_o slow_o i_o have_v rather_o begin_v the_o account_n from_o the_o six_o year_n of_o darius_n in_o the_o month_n adar_n when_o the_o temple_n be_v quite_o finish_v for_o then_o it_o first_o begin_v to_o continue_v and_o not_o till_o then_o although_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n will_v then_o fall_v out_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_n soon_o namely_o when_o the_o last_o week_n be_v but_o half_o run_v out_o and_o what_o if_o it_o do_v the_o angel_n as_o i_o conceive_v tell_v we_o so_o much_o in_o the_o last_o verse_n when_o he_o say_v that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o week_n the_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n shall_v cease_v and_o the_o city_n be_v make_v desolate_a but_o how_o will_v the_o prophecy_n be_v make_v good_a if_o the_o seventieth_n week_n be_v not_o complete_a i_o answer_v it_o shall_v be_v observe_v though_o it_o use_v not_o to_o be_v that_o the_o angel_n reckon_v not_o by_o single_a year_n but_o by_o week_n if_o he_o have_v say_v there_o shall_v be_v 490_o year_n to_o the_o excidium_fw-la of_o jerusalem_n then_o indeed_o to_o make_v good_a the_o prediction_n the_o city_n and_o sanctuary_n must_v have_v be_v destroy_v the_o last_o year_n but_o when_o he_o say_v there_o shall_v be_v lxx_o week_n allot_v for_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o holy_a city_n it_o be_v enough_o if_o it_o be_v make_v desolate_a in_o the_o seventi_v week_n for_o if_o those_o who_o reckon_v by_o year_n when_o the_o year_n design_v answer_v the_o event_n will_v not_o stand_v upon_o the_o compleatness_n of_o month_n and_o day_n nor_o those_o who_o reckon_v any_o thing_n by_o day_n upon_o the_o compleatness_n of_o hour_n and_o minute_n no_o more_o in_o the_o angel_n reckon_n here_o by_o week_n if_o so_o the_o number_n of_o the_o week_n be_v complete_a be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o week_n to_o be_v exact_v the_o time_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o before_o  _fw-fr an._n olymp._n 845._o mens_fw-la 6._o august_n if_o the_o three_o of_o darius_n begin_v about_o may_n or_o june_n anno_fw-la olymp._n 355._o then_o the_o six_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n begin_v in_o may_n or_o june_n anno_fw-la 358._o but_o the_o latter_a part_n thereof_o in_o february_n or_o adar_n when_o the_o temple_n be_v finish_v fall_v in_o  _fw-fr an._n olymp._n 359._o mens_fw-la 12._o feb._n or_o adar_n distantia_fw-la anni_fw-la 486._o mens_fw-la 6._o that_o be_v just_a  _fw-fr 69_o week_n and_o a_o half_a the_o account_n by_o year_n of_o nabonassar_n the_o time_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o before_o  _fw-fr anno_fw-la 817._o nabonass_n mens_fw-la 6._o if_o the_o three_o year_n of_o darius_n nothus_fw-la be_v for_o the_o first_o and_o great_a part_n concurrent_a with_o anno_fw-la 327._o nabonass_n as_o be_v afore_o show_v than_o his_o six_o year_n in_o like_a manner_n for_o the_o first_o and_o great_a part_n must_v concur_v with_o anno_fw-la 330._o but_o the_o head_n of_o the_o nabonassarean_a year_n be_v then_o about_o the_o 5_o the_o of_o december_n the_o latter_a end_n of_o this_o six_o year_n in_o adar_n or_o february_n will_v fall_v in_o  _fw-fr anno_fw-la 331._o nabonass_n mens_fw-la 12._o distantia_fw-la anni_fw-la 486_o menses_fw-la 6._o verse_n 25._o also_o know_v and_o understand_v that_o from_o the_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o commandment_n to_o cause_n to_o return_v and_o to_o build_v jerusalem_n unto_o messiah_n the_o prince_n shall_v be_v seven_o of_o week_n even_o threescore_o and_o two_o week_n the_o street_n shall_v be_v build_v again_o and_o the_o wall_n even_o in_o a_o straight_a of_o time_n from_o the_o go_v out_o of_o the_o commandment_n i_o take_v not_o this_o epocha_n to_o be_v that_o of_o the_o whole_a lxx_o week_n but_o a_o second_o root_n of_o another_o and_o lesser_a period_n of_o time_n comprehend_v in_o they_o who_o beginning_n be_v to_o be_v after_o the_o lxx_o be_v begin_v and_o the_o end_n before_o they_o shall_v be_v end_v the_o root_n of_o this_o second_o computation_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v a_o time_n when_o two_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v a_o commandment_n shall_v go_v forth_o both_o to_o cause_v to_o return_v and_o also_o to_o build_v not_o the_o temple_n for_o that_o shall_v be_v do_v before_o nor_o some_o few_o house_n only_o but_o the_o whole_a area_n or_o street_n and_o the_o wall_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o shall_v then_o be_v re-edify_v though_o in_o a_o straight_a of_o time_n that_o be_v it_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o time_n when_o a_o commission_n to_o cause_v the_o people_n to_o return_v and_o re-inhabite_a shall_v be_v second_v with_o another_o to_o build_v the_o wall_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o plot_n within_o the_o wall_n for_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o i_o understand_v proper_o that_o circuit_n bound_v out_o the_o limit_n of_o the_o city_n whereon_o the_o wall_n be_v build_v and_o ancient_o use_v to_o be_v mark_v out_o with_o a_o plough_n ear_n a_o furrow_n round_o about_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o imply_v a_o broad_a place_n i_o understand_v the_o area_n or_o plot_n of_o ground_n within_o whereon_o the_o house_n be_v to_o be_v build_v from_o such_o a_o epocha_n and_o a_o commission_n thus_o characterise_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v must_v this_o second_o computation_n be_v reckon_v unto_o messiah_n the_o prince_n that_o be_v unto_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luke_n 23._o 2._o mark_v 15._o 32._o or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o angel_n style_v he_o luke_n 2._o 11._o there_o be_v no_o exposition_n no_o interpretation_n of_o any_o passage_n in_o this_o prophecy_n can_v seem_v so_o harsh_a but_o i_o will_v be_v content_a to_o admit_v it_o rather_o than_o yield_v that_o by_o messiah_n the_o prince_z here_o name_v shall_v be_v mean_v any_o other_o than_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o redeemer_n for_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o from_o they_o the_o apostle_n take_v it_o have_v no_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n whence_o they_o do_v or_o can_v ascribe_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o messiah_n unto_o he_o they_o look_v for_o but_o only_o from_o this_o of_o daniel_n for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o prophecy_n in_o all_o the_o old_a testament_n beside_o this_o where_o that_o name_n be_v direct_o give_v he_o but_o only_o by_o way_n of_o type_n shall_v be_v seven_o of_o week_n even_o lxii_o week_n the_o numeral_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v here_o translate_v distributive_o understand_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hebdomade_fw-la septenae_fw-la that_o be_v many_o seven_o week_n or_o as_o our_o english_a handsome_o express_v seven_o of_o week_n the_o sense_n to_o be_v as_o if_o the_o angel_n have_v say_v as_o the_o whole_a time_n limit_v for_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o holy_a city_n from_o the_o first_o beginning_n to_o the_o last_o end_n consist_v of_o many_o seven_n of_o week_n viz._n lxx_o week_n so_o from_o this_o after_o epocha_n here_o mention_v unto_o messiah_n shall_v be_v likewise_o seven_o of_o week_n plures_fw-la septenniorum_fw-la hebdomades_fw-la even_o sixty_o two_o week_n of_o year_n for_o as_o in_o lxx_o be_v ten_o seven_n of_o week_n so_o in_o lxii_o be_v nine_o time_n seven_o want_v one_o and_o that_o little_a want_n make_v no_o matter_n there_o be_v eight_o whole_a seven_n beside_o in_o that_o number_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v in_o that_o which_o follow_v example_n of_o the_o like_a the_o hebrew_n want_v those_o number_n which_o the_o grammarian_n call_v distributive_a or_o divisive_n terni_fw-la quaterni_fw-la quini_fw-la seni_fw-la septeni_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o they_o mostwhat_a supply_n by_o repetition_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d septem_fw-la septem_fw-la but_o not_o always_o as_o may_v appear_v 2_o sam._n 18._o 4._o and_o all_o the_o people_n come_v out_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ad_fw-la centum_fw-la &_o millia_fw-la i._o centeni_fw-la &_o milleni_fw-la by_o hundred_o and_o by_o thousand_o 1_o king_n 18._o 4._o obadiah_n hide_v the_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quinquaginta_fw-la viros_fw-la in_o spelunca_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la quinquagenos_fw-la by_o fifty_o in_o a_o
where_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 3._o express_o place_v the_o end_n of_o that_o kingdom_n much_o less_o will_v admit_v cleopatra_n to_o prolong_v it_o and_o and_o that_o too_o after_o the_o roman_n have_v subdue_v judaea_n you_o mistake_v my_o answer_n that_o the_o roman_a or_o four_o kingdom_n be_v reveal_v to_o daniel_n in_o imagine_v confusa_fw-la for_o i_o mean_v it_o neither_o absolute_o as_o if_o it_o have_v no_o distinction_n in_o its_o description_n nor_o in_o comparison_n with_o the_o former_a three_o than_o which_o in_o that_o place_n it_o be_v more_o particular_a and_o distinct_a but_o i_o mean_v it_o be_v in_o imagine_v confusa_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o those_o distinct_a state_n and_o time_n thereof_o which_o be_v reveal_v unto_o s._n john_n and_o not_o unto_o daniel_n that_o it_o be_v confuse_v in_o comparison_n of_o that_o which_o be_v more_o particular_a of_o the_o same_o subject_n as_o be_v daniel_n description_n of_o the_o second_o and_o three_o beast_n in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n compare_v with_o that_o more_o particular_a description_n of_o the_o same_o in_o the_o eight_o and_o eleven_o chapter_n whereas_o you_o say_v the_o jew_n since_o christ_n bring_v in_o this_o opinion_n of_o the_o roman_a to_o be_v the_o four_o kingdom_n that_o so_o they_o may_v the_o better_o maintain_v their_o expectation_n of_o messiah_n yet_o to_o come_v because_o that_o kingdom_n be_v yet_o in_o be_v i_o say_v it_o be_v affirm_v by_o whosoever_o first_o affirm_v it_o without_o all_o ground_n authority_n or_o probability_n the_o contrary_a also_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v prove_v viz._n that_o the_o jew_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n before_o our_o saviour_n come_v as_o appear_v in_o jonathan_n ben_n vziel_n the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v and_o by_o the_o four_o book_n of_o esdras_n which_o whatsoever_o the_o authority_n thereof_o be_v be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v this_o be_v write_v by_o a_o jew_n for_o it_o be_v say_v picus_n the_o first_o of_o their_o seventy_o book_n of_o cabbalâ—_n and_o before_o our_o saviour_n come_v as_o appear_v by_o many_o passage_n of_o messiah_n expect_v and_o yet_o to_o appear_v within_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o that_o suppose_a time_n of_o esdras_n certain_o he_o that_o write_v it_o mean_v no_o hurt_n to_o christian_n as_o will_v easy_o appear_v to_o he_o that_o that_o read_v it_o and_o find_v the_o name_n jesus_n and_o so_o often_o mention_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o i_o note_v in_o case_n you_o shall_v rather_o think_v it_o write_v after_o christ._n if_o it_o be_v it_o be_v certain_o by_o a_o christian._n the_o ancient_a mention_n thereof_o be_v by_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n anno_fw-la 200._o though_o i_o know_v some_o body_n affirm_v the_o first_o mention_n thereof_o be_v by_o s._n ambrose_n two_o hundred_o year_n after_o sed_fw-la fallitur_fw-la yet_o i_o take_v not_o the_o book_n to_o be_v canonical_a scripture_n as_o for_o the_o christian_a doctor_n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o both_o justin_n martyr_n within_o 30_o year_n of_o s._n john_n death_n and_o irenaeus_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n and_o know_v no_o other_o among_o christian_n and_o yet_o they_o both_o live_v and_o converse_v with_o the_o apostle_n immediate_a disciple_n and_o the_o latter_a of_o they_o bring_v up_o at_o polycarpus_n foot_n who_o be_v s._n john_n disciple_n and_o can_v relate_v to_o irenaeus_n as_o himself_o say_v what_o s._n john_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v and_o speak_v therefore_o eusebius_n be_v not_o worth_a the_o name_n as_o catch_v with_o this_o trap_n see_v it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o ever_o any_o christian_n before_o he_o or_o after_o he_o till_o after_o s._n hierome_n time_n hold_v the_o contrary_a and_o then_o too_o be_v soon_o check_v and_o not_o hear_v of_o again_o till_o the_o last_o seculum_fw-la but_o as_o for_o the_o opinion_n you_o will_v persuade_v to_o it_o be_v first_o broach_v by_o porphyry_n a_o enemy_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v prove_v the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n counterfeit_v and_o write_v about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o maccabe_n soon_o after_o the_o death_n of_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n and_o so_o prophesy_v nothing_o but_o ab_fw-la eventu_fw-la as_o mean_v by_o the_o four_o kingdom_n the_o seleucidae_n etc._n etc._n not_o the_o roman_a see_v s._n hierome_n upon_o those_o chapter_n of_o daniel_n 7._o &_o 11._o and_o you_o will_v admire_v the_o exposition_n and_o evasion_n of_o porphyry_n shall_v be_v the_o same_o almost_o yea_o in_o circumstance_n with_o those_o of_o junius_n etc._n etc._n but_o s._n hierome_n in_o his_o time_n know_v no_o christian_n that_o have_v be_v of_o that_o opinion_n let_v any_o man_n show_v as_o much_o for_o what_o you_o affirm_v of_o the_o jew_n as_o insinuator_n of_o this_o opinion_n in_o praejudicium_fw-la fidei_fw-la christianae_n the_o purport_n of_o the_o four_o kingdom_n in_o daniel_n or_o the_o a._n b._n c._n of_o prophecy_n the_o four_o kingdom_n in_o daniel_n be_v twice_o reveal_v first_o to_o nabuchadnezzar_n in_o a_o glorious_a image_n of_o four_o sundry_a metal_n second_o to_o daniel_n himself_o in_o a_o vision_n of_o four_o diverse_a beast_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n the_o intent_n of_o both_o be_v by_o that_o succession_n of_o kingdom_n to_o point_n out_o the_o time_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o no_o other_o kingdom_n shall_v succeed_v or_o destroy_v nebuchadnezzar_n image_n daniel_n 2._o nebuchadnezzar_n image_n point_v out_o two_o state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n the_o first_o to_o be_v while_o those_o time_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o gentile_n yet_o last_v typify_v by_o a_o stone_n hew_v out_o of_o a_o mountain_n without_o hand_n the_o monarchical_a statue_n yet_o stand_v upon_o his_o foot_n the_o second_o not_o to_o be_v until_o the_o utter_a destruction_n and_o dissipation_n of_o the_o image_n when_o the_o stone_n have_v smite_v it_o upon_o the_o foot_n shall_v grow_v into_o a_o great_a mountain_n which_o shall_v fill_v the_o whole_a earth_n the_o first_o may_v be_v call_v for_o distinction_n sake_n regnum_fw-la lapidis_fw-la the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o stone_n which_o be_v the_o state_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n which_o hitherto_o have_v be_v the_o other_o regnum_fw-la montis_fw-la the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mountain_n that_o be_v of_o the_o stone_n grow_v into_o a_o mountain_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v the_o state_n of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v the_o intervallum_n between_o these_o two_o from_o the_o time_n the_o stone_n be_v first_o hew_v out_o that_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v first_o advance_v until_o the_o time_n it_o become_v a_o mountain_n that_o be_v when_o the_o 7._o mystery_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v finish_v be_v the_o subject_a of_o the_o apocalyptical_a vision_n note_v here_o first_o that_o the_o stone_n be_v expound_v by_o daniel_n to_o be_v that_o last_a kingdom_n which_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n shall_v set_v up_o second_o that_o the_o stone_n be_v hew_v out_o of_o the_o mountain_n before_o it_o smite_v the_o image_n upon_o the_o foot_n and_o consequent_o before_o the_o image_n be_v dissipate_v and_o therefore_o that_o the_o kingdom_n typify_v by_o the_o stone_n while_o it_o remain_v a_o stone_n must_v needs_o be_v within_o the_o time_n of_o those_o monarchy_n that_o be_v before_o the_o last_o of_o they_o viz._n the_o roman_a shall_v expire_v wherefore_o daniel_n interpret_v ver._n 44._o that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o these_o kingdom_n not_o after_o they_o but_o while_o some_o of_o they_o be_v yet_o in_o be_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n shall_v set_v up_o a_o kingdom_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v destroy_v nor_o leave_v as_o they_o be_v to_o another_o people_n but_o shall_v break_v in_o piece_n and_o consume_v all_o those_o kingdom_n and_o itself_o shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o and_o all_o this_o he_o speak_v as_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o stone_n forasmuch_o say_v he_o as_o thou_o see_v that_o a_o stone_n be_v cut_v out_o of_o a_o mountain_n without_o hand_n and_o that_o it_o break_v in_o piece_n the_o iron_n the_o brass_n the_o clay_n the_o silver_n and_o the_o gold_n here_o make_v the_o full_a point_n for_o these_o word_n belong_v not_o to_o that_o which_o follow_v as_o our_o bibles_n by_o misdistinguishing_a seem_v to_o refer_v they_o but_o to_o that_o which_o go_v before_o of_o their_o interpretation_n but_o the_o stone_n be_v become_v a_o mountain_n he_o expound_v not_o but_o leave_v to_o be_v gather_v by_o what_o he_o have_v already_o expound_v daniel_n vision_n of_o four_o beast_n dan._n 7._o the_o same_o kingdom_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v typify_v here_o which_o be_v in_o the_o former_a of_o nebuchadnezzar_n image_n namely_o the_o babylonian_a persian_a greek_a and_o roman_a only_a nebuchadnezzar_n image_n point_v out_o both_o state_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n first_o lapidis_fw-la then_o montis_fw-la but_o
octob._n 8._o 1629._o from_o christ_n hospital_n london_n the_o ground_n of_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n be_v say_v you_o the_o near_a expiration_n of_o daniel_n seventy_o week_n the_o expectation_n of_o simeon_n anna_n and_o other_o of_o the_o magi_n repl._n and_o they_o of_o the_o east_n be_v seventy_o year_n before_o the_o end_n of_o daniel_n seventy_o week_n according_a to_o your_o opinion_n for_o you_o hold_v that_o the_o seventy_o week_n end_n at_o ierusalem_n overthrow_n which_o be_v after_o christ_n birth_n seventy_o year_n therefore_o it_o can_v not_o be_v any_o mark_n for_o the_o look_v for_o of_o christ._n 2._o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o seventy_o week_n according_a to_o your_o judgement_n the_o city_n and_o sanctuary_n be_v to_o be_v destroy_v sacrifice_v end_v and_o desolation_n bring_v on_o the_o jew_n therefore_o the_o seventy_o week_n according_a to_o your_o tenet_n be_v a_o mark_n of_o other_o matter_n not_o of_o christ_n or_o the_o saint_n kingdom_n 12._o but_o rather_o of_o vespasian_n as_o josephus_n say_v which_o ensue_v just_a upon_o the_o end_n of_o the_o seventy_o week_n but_o in_o truth_n daniel_n seventy_o week_n end_n at_o christ_n death_n and_o see_v christ_n be_v expect_v to_o be_v king_n of_o the_o jew_n all_o that_o true_o keep_v account_v of_o the_o seventy_o week_n may_v right_o conceive_v that_o christ_n about_o thirty_o year_n before_o the_o expiration_n of_o the_o seventy_o week_n shall_v be_v bear_v and_o so_o about_o thirty_o year_n old_a which_o be_v year_n fit_a for_o public_a charge_n shall_v enter_v upon_o that_o kingdom_n of_o this_o reason_n i_o forbear_v to_o write_v former_o because_o i_o see_v that_o we_o shall_v differ_v about_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_n of_o daniel_n seventy_o week_n which_o will_v bring_v on_o a_o new_a controversy_n between_o we_o that_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v as_o you_o affirm_v to_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o four_o kingdom_n i_o see_v no_o text_n that_o prove_v it_o nor_o that_o christ_n kingdom_n shall_v be_v consummate_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o roman_a kingdom_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o kingdom_n in_o daniel_n it_o be_v to_o begin_v chap._n 7._o and_o that_o it_o be_v perfect_v in_o christ_n jesus_n be_v evident_a for_o he_o overcome_v the_o devil_n death_n hell_n and_o all_o and_o teach_v that_o all_o power_n be_v give_v he_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o all_o thing_n bow_v to_o he_o and_o that_o he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a further_o i_o have_v good_a ground_n for_o to_o say_v that_o the_o extirpation_n of_o the_o four_o kingdom_n be_v one_o sâ—re_v mark_n of_o christ_n come_n and_o his_o kingdom_n for_o that_o only_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o same_o chap._n 2._o and_o 7._o where_o that_o kingdom_n be_v mention_v you_o will_v not_o admit_v the_o greek_n any_o rule_n after_o antiochus_n epiph._n death_n because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n end_v their_o kingdom_n in_o he_o i_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n end_v the_o domineer_a violence_n and_o persecution_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o he_o but_o there_o be_v to_o be_v clayie_a foot_n after_o he_o story_n show_v that_o many_o king_n of_o the_o greek_n rule_v after_o he_o and_o in_o the_o end_n cleopatra_n a_o woman_n as_o josephus_n say_v of_o chief_a nobility_n in_o those_o time_n xiphil_n even_o caesar_n at_o first_o umpire_v between_o she_o and_o her_o brother_n in_o matter_n of_o difference_n between_o they_o she_o have_v the_o revenue_n of_o jericho_n and_o arabia_n and_o other_o part_n she_o kill_v all_o her_o kindred_n that_o may_v stand_v in_o her_o wayâ—_n and_o desire_a antony_n to_o do_v the_o like_a by_o they_o of_o chief_a bleâ—d_n in_o syria_n 13._o that_o she_o in_o right_a of_o the_o greek_n may_v have_v all_o she_o with_o the_o rest_n after_o epiphanes_n be_v sufficient_a to_o express_v the_o clayie_a leg_n and_o that_o rule_n be_v sufficient_a and_o all_o that_o i_o stand_v for_o beside_o the_o stone_n as_o cut_v out_o not_o as_o grow_v to_o a_o mountain_n be_v to_o fall_v on_o the_o toe_n so_o that_o if_o by_o the_o leg_n the_o roman_n be_v understand_v christ_n be_v not_o to_o come_v in_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o at_o their_o fall_n evident_a it_o be_v that_o christ_n kingdom_n take_v place_n as_o frequent_a mention_n of_o it_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n show_v at_o his_o first_o come_n and_o so_o begin_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o roman_a persecution_n not_o at_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o they_o they_o be_v abundant_a and_o manifold_a afterward_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o their_o empire_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v here_o you_o hold_v still_o that_o the_o roman_a kingdom_n be_v reveal_v to_o daniel_n but_o not_o according_a to_o the_o distinct_a fate_n and_o time_n as_o to_o john_n i_o show_v that_o the_o four_o kingdom_n in_o daniel_n be_v reveal_v to_o he_o most_o distinct_o for_o the_o original_n proceed_v strength_n act_n persecution_n suffering_n fall_v all_o the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v reveal_v to_o john_n about_o the_o roman_a kingdom_n now_o if_o they_o shall_v both_o speak_v of_o the_o roman_a kingdom_n but_o in_o these_o point_n 〈…〉_z it_o be_v true_a in_o john_n that_o this_o book_n be_v open_v by_o none_o as_o you_o limit_v it_o according_a 〈…〉_z distinct_a fate_n before_o by_o christ_n therefore_o the_o limitation_n propound_v by_o you_o can_v hold_v i_o say_v not_o that_o the_o jew_n after_o the_o apostle_n time_n bring_v in_o or_o invent_v the_o opinion_n that_o the_o roman_n be_v daniel_n four_o kingdom_n but_o that_o they_o endeavour_v to_o persuade_v it_o whoever_o be_v the_o brocher_n of_o it_o jonathan_n ben_n uziel_n or_o any_o other_o sure_o some_o of_o their_o stamp_n and_o the_o rather_o they_o then_o do_v and_o now_o do_v persuade_v to_o it_o because_o some_o christian_n by_o assent_v to_o they_o give_v they_o advantage_n therein_o if_o porphyry_n a_o enemy_n to_o christian_n overcome_v by_o the_o evidence_n of_o truth_n confess_v it_o that_o be_v a_o great_a confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o devil_n confess_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n though_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o liar_n common_o yet_o now_o he_o speak_v that_o which_o be_v most_o true_a beside_o in_o s._n jerome_n it_o appear_v that_o porphyry_n be_v not_o alone_o in_o that_o opinion_n but_o that_o divers_a other_o hold_v the_o same_o and_o in_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n s._n jerome_n go_v along_o with_o porphyry_n in_o most_o thing_n but_o add_v this_o that_o antichrist_n and_o his_o do_n be_v there_o type_v and_o in_o point_n in_o which_o s._n jerome_n cross_v porphyry_n his_o argument_n be_v sometime_o but_o his_o own_o bare_a assertion_n sometime_o weak_a if_o you_o please_v to_o set_v the_o best_a edge_n on_o they_o that_o may_v be_v 11._o we_o will_v try_v they_o and_o porphyry_n have_v suctorius_fw-la he_o author_n to_o the_o write_n in_o a_o different_a hand_n you_o hold_v christ_n kingdom_n to_o be_v double_a first_o regnum_fw-la lapidis_fw-la while_o the_o time_n of_o the_o four_o kingdom_n last_v i_o say_v it_o can_v be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o three_o former_a kingdom_n for_o it_o be_v preach_v by_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v at_o hand_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o roman_n antiochus_n epiphanes_n his_o time_n who_o you_o make_v the_o last_o of_o the_o greek_n be_v pass_v wellnear_o or_o full_a hundred_o of_o year_n before_o beside_o i_o object_n that_o if_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o four_o kingdom_n be_v time_n it_o must_v be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o three_o former_n time_n also_o for_o it_o confound_v the_o gold_n silver_z brass_n iron_n as_o well_o as_o fell_v on_o the_o clayie_a leg_n again_o if_o you_o make_v the_o sâ—one_n to_o continue_v a_o stone_n from_o christ_n time_n till_o we_o and_o some_o year_n after_o god_n know_v how_o long_o to_o smite_v the_o foot_n of_o the_o image_n you_o will_v make_v the_o leg_n and_o foot_n of_o the_o image_n above_o 1600_o year_n long_o three_o time_n and_o more_o as_o long_o as_o all_o the_o body_n the_o second_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n you_o hold_v to_o be_v regnum_fw-la montis_fw-la that_o shall_v fill_v the_o whole_a earth_n to_o arise_v when_o the_o image_n shall_v be_v utter_o destroy_v 1._o i_o say_v this_o division_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v no_o where_o in_o scripture_n plain_o express_v though_o this_o kingdom_n be_v most_o frequent_o handle_v if_o such_o a_o thing_n have_v be_v it_o will_v in_o one_o place_n or_o other_o in_o the_o various_a handle_n of_o it_o have_v be_v plain_o teach_v 2._o the_o stone_n spread_v itself_o over_o the_o whole_a earth_n present_o
have_v some_o room_n leave_v for_o another_o observation_n concern_v daniel_n xi_o in_o which_o one_o of_o your_o letter_n intimate_v some_o difficulty_n of_o exposition_n explain_v it_o may_v be_v i_o shall_v speak_v that_o which_o may_v ease_v you_o howsoever_o it_o be_v this_o all_o the_o ancient_n refer_v that_o from_o vers_n 36._o and_o forward_o to_o the_o four_o monarchy_n especial_o to_o antichrist_n in_o who_o reign_n that_o monarchy_n shall_v conclude_v and_o good_a reason_n for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o judgement_n come_v in_o at_o the_o end_n thereof_o dan._n 12._o 2_o 3._o but_o thither_o no_o kingdom_n reach_v but_o the_o four_o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a evasion_n to_o turn_v this_o prophecy_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v the_o most_o evident_a and_o express_a in_o all_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o that_o whereon_o the_o jewish_a church_n build_v her_o faith_n and_o hope_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v into_o a_o allegory_n as_o some_o of_o those_o be_v force_v to_o do_v who_o interpret_v all_o of_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n the_o stumbling-block_n which_o have_v divert_v so_o many_o of_o we_o in_o this_o last_o seculum_fw-la to_o depart_v from_o the_o ancient_a and_o catholic_n exposition_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v chief_o because_o there_o appear_v no_o apparent_a transition_n in_o the_o text_n from_o the_o prophecy_n of_o antiochus_n to_o this_o we_o speak_v of_o but_o it_o coheres_fw-la as_o a_o continue_a narration_n to_o the_o end_n now_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o obscurity_n i_o take_v to_o be_v a_o misdistinguish_n of_o the_o text_n which_o refer_v some_o word_n to_o the_o former_a verse_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o beginning_n of_o this_o 36._o these_o namely_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o if_o these_o word_n be_v refer_v to_o that_o which_o follow_v the_o transition_n will_v be_v evident_a enough_o in_o this_o manner_n 35._o and_o some_o of_o they_o of_o understanding_n shall_v fall_v to_o try_v they_o and_o to_o purge_v and_o to_o make_v they_o white_a even_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o epiphanes_n end_n 36._o for_o yet_o at_o the_o time_n appoint_v a_o king_n shall_v do_v according_a to_o his_o will_n and_o shall_v exalt_v and_o magnify_v himself_o above_o every_o god_n yea_o he_o shall_v speak_v marvellous_a thing_n against_o the_o god_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v prosper_v until_o the_o indignation_n be_v accomplish_v etc._n etc._n for_o understanding_n of_o this_o we_o must_v know_v that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n the_o three_o kingdom_n come_v no_o more_o in_o the_o holy_a reckon_n none_o of_o the_o greek_a king_n after_o he_o be_v at_o all_o prophesy_v of_o yea_o daniel_n himself_o call_v the_o time_n of_o antiochus_n his_o reign_n the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o greek_a kingdom_n chap._n 8._o 23._o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v because_o during_o the_o reign_n of_o antiochus_n macedonia_n whence_o that_o kingdom_n spring_v with_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o greece_n come_v under_o the_o roman_a obedience_n from_o thence_o therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n begin_v the_o rise_v of_o the_o four_o kingdom_n yea_o the_o roman_a historian_n themselves_o mark_v out_o that_o time_n for_o the_o rise_v of_o their_o empire_n lucius_n florus_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 7._o cedente_fw-la annibale_n praemium_fw-la victoriae_fw-la africa_n fuit_fw-la &_o secutus_fw-la africam_fw-la terrarum_fw-la orbis_fw-la post_fw-la carthaginem_fw-la vinci_fw-la neminem_fw-la puduit_fw-la secutae_fw-la sunt_fw-la africam_fw-la gentes_fw-la macedonia_n graecia_n syria_n caeteráque_fw-la omne_fw-la quodam_fw-la quasi_fw-la aestu_fw-la &_o torrente_a fortunae_fw-la sed_fw-la primi_fw-la omnium_fw-la macedones_fw-la affectator_n quondam_a imperii_fw-la populus_fw-la item_n velleius_n paterculus_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 6._o ex_fw-la quodam_fw-la aemilio_n sura_n de_fw-fr annis_fw-la populi_fw-la romani_fw-la haec_fw-la habet_fw-la assyrii_fw-la primiâ—_n principes_fw-la omnium_fw-la gentium_fw-la rerum_fw-la potiti_fw-la sunt_fw-la deinde_fw-la medi_fw-la postea_fw-la persae_n deinde_fw-la macedones_fw-la exinde_fw-la duobus_fw-la regibus_fw-la philippo_n &_o antiocho_fw-es qui_fw-la à _fw-la macedonibus_fw-la oriundi_fw-la erant_fw-la haud_fw-la multò_fw-la post_fw-la carthaginem_fw-la subactam_fw-la devictis_fw-la summa_fw-la imperii_fw-la ad_fw-la populum_fw-la romanum_fw-la pervenit_fw-la compare_v 1_o maccab._n c._n 8._o the_o meaning_n then_o of_o those_o word_n of_o daniel_n even_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o end_n be_v that_o the_o persecution_n he_o describe_v shall_v be_v terminate_v with_o the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o kingdom_n for_o from_o thenceforth_o another_o king_n the_o roman_a shall_v prevail_v and_o advance_v himself_o over_o all_o under_o the_o name_n of_o king_n we_o must_v understand_v the_o whole_a roman_a state_n under_o what_o kind_n of_o government_n soever_o for_o the_o hebrew_n use_v king_n for_o kingdom_n and_o kingdom_n for_o any_o government_n state_n or_o polity_n in_o the_o world_n see_v but_o matth._n 4._o 8._o by_o exalt_v and_o magnify_v himself_o above_o every_o god_n nothing_o else_o be_v mean_v but_o the_o greatness_n and_o generality_n of_o his_o conquest_n and_o prevailing_n the_o reason_n of_o that_o expression_n be_v because_o in_o the_o time_n of_o paganism_n every_o city_n and_o country_n have_v their_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a god_n which_o be_v deem_v as_o their_o guardian_n and_o protector_n hence_o sometime_o the_o nation_n themselves_o be_v express_v by_o the_o name_n of_o their_o god_n the_o people_n of_o jehovah_n that_o be_v israel_n the_o people_n of_o chemosh_fw-mi numb_a 21._o 29_o that_o be_v moab_n ità _fw-la accipe_fw-la deut._n 4._o 28._o and_o chap._n 28._o 64._o jer._n 16._o 13._o 1_o sam._n 26._o 19_o sometime_o the_o exploit_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v by_o their_o god_n as_o we_o by_o like_a privilege_n of_o speech_n ascribe_v unto_o our_o king_n what_o be_v do_v by_o the_o people_n under_o they_o see_v 2_o chron._n 28._o 23._o jerem._n 51._o 44._o three_o and_o most_o frequent_o what_o be_v attempt_v against_o the_o nation_n be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v against_o their_o god_n as_o we_o be_v wont_n in_o like_a manner_n to_o say_v when_o a_o army_n be_v overthrow_v or_o overmaster_v that_o such_o a_o general_n be_v beat_v or_o vanquish_v see_v this_o 2_o king_n 18._o 33._o isaiah_n 46._o 1_o 2._o jerem._n 50._o 2._o and_o ch_n 51._o 44._o and_o ch_n 48._o 7._o compare_v 2_o sam._n 7._o 23._o so_o here_o the_o success_n and_o prevail_v of_o the_o roman_a in_o the_o advance_v his_o dominion_n and_o subdue_a every_o nation_n under_o he_o be_v express_v by_o exalt_v and_o magnify_v himself_o above_o every_o god_n 5._o but_o if_o any_o have_v rather_o here_o take_v god_n for_o king_n and_o potentate_n let_v they_o i_o have_v now_o no_o more_o room_n leave_v therefore_o with_o my_o best_a respect_n i_o rest_v christ_n coll._n jan._n 31._o 1634_o 5_o you_o i._n m._n epistle_n xlii_o dr._n twisse_n his_o four_o letter_n to_o mr._n mede_n approve_v his_o conjecture_n touch_v gog_n and_o magog_n and_o desire_v his_o opinion_n of_o the_o english_a plantation_n in_o america_n good_a mr._n mede_n i_o must_v begin_v with_o apologize_v for_o myself_o i_o have_v purpose_v to_o return_v your_o discourse_n the_o next_o week_n â—â—ter_v i_o receive_v it_o that_o be_v of_o so_o precious_a a_o nature_n you_o may_v have_v it_o with_o the_o soon_a but_o i_o have_v so_o much_o to_o write_v upon_o that_o occasion_n and_o withal_o many_o other_o letter_n to_o dispatch_v the_o same_o week_n that_o i_o defer_v it_o to_o the_o next_o then_o i_o be_v put_v off_o by_o a_o unhappy_a accident_n for_o a_o scholar_n live_v with_o i_o get_v it_o over_o night_n to_o peruse_v and_o the_o next_o morning_n upon_o a_o suâ—â—en_a motion_n observe_v the_o fair_a weather_n take_v the_o opportunity_n to_o ride_v to_o london_n without_o think_v of_o your_o paper_n neither_o be_v it_o in_o my_o memory_n to_o call_v for_o it_o so_o that_o till_o the_o week_n follow_v i_o can_v not_o recover_v it_o now_o i_o have_v return_v it_o and_o i_o trust_v it_o shall_v come_v safe_a unto_o your_o hand_n now_o touch_v your_o letter_n i_o profess_v a_o truth_n i_o be_v so_o far_o from_o take_v any_o the_o least_o offence_n that_o i_o hear_v not_o from_o you_o so_o soon_o that_o believe_v it_o sir_n i_o blame_v myself_o for_o make_v so_o bold_a with_o you_o still_o put_v you_o upon_o new_a matter_n though_o when_o a_o vein_n be_v once_o find_v of_o gold_n or_o silver_n it_o make_v a_o man_n hungry_a and_o greedy_a to_o pursue_v it_o and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o saint_n go_v beyond_o all_o mine_n and_o treasure_n o_o how_o have_v you_o bless_v i_o and_o still_o continue_v to_o bless_v i_o with_o your_o paper_n i_o protest_v unto_o you_o your_o letter_n your_o conjecture_n your_o meditation_n be_v the_o great_a jewel_n my_o study_n contain_v
corruption_n itidem_fw-la &_o mutatione_n liberabitur_fw-la itaque_fw-la hominis_fw-la causà _fw-la in_fw-la cujus_fw-la gratiam_fw-la major_a hic_fw-la mundus_fw-la creabatur_fw-la primùm_fw-la renovatus_fw-la tandem_fw-la faciem_fw-la induet_fw-la multò_fw-la â—ùm_fw-la jucundiorem_fw-la tum_fw-la pulchriorem_fw-la m._n deinde_fw-la autem_fw-la quid_fw-la superest_fw-la aud._n ultimum_fw-la &_o generale_fw-mi judicium_fw-la veniet_fw-la namque_fw-la christus_fw-la ad_fw-la cujus_fw-la vocem_fw-la mortui_fw-la omnes_fw-la resurgent_fw-la &_o animâ_fw-la &_o corpore_fw-la integri_fw-la atque_fw-la in_o throno_fw-la majestatis_fw-la suae_fw-la residentem_fw-la videbit_fw-la totus_fw-la mundus_fw-la post_fw-la excussionem_fw-la autem_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la cujusque_fw-la extrema_fw-la sententia_fw-la pronunciabitur_fw-la tunc_fw-la temporis_fw-la silij_fw-la dei_fw-la perfectè_fw-la possidebunt_fw-la regnum_fw-la illud_fw-la immortalitatis_fw-la &_o aeternae_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la quod_fw-la illis_fw-la praeparatum_fw-la fuit_fw-la ante_fw-la jacta_fw-la fundamenta_fw-la mundi_fw-la &_o regnabunt_fw-la cum_fw-la christo_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la impii_fw-la verò_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la crediderunt_fw-la abjicientur_fw-la in_o ignem_fw-la aeternum_fw-la destinatum_fw-la diabolo_fw-la &_o angelis_fw-la ejus_fw-la i_o send_v you_o this_o passage_n as_o i_o do_v the_o former_a that_o you_o may_v admire_v with_o i_o what_o this_o author_n mean_v whether_o such_o expression_n can_v fall_v from_o he_o by_o mere_a chance_n or_o whether_o they_o argue_v not_o some_o further_a notion_n in_o this_o mystery_n than_o be_v common_a and_o ordinary_a though_o those_o to_o who_o the_o review_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o book_n be_v commit_v be_v not_o capable_a to_o observe_v it_o concern_v ezekiel_n vision_n of_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o temple_n i_o have_v no_o no_o notion_n either_o general_a or_o special_a worth_a relation_n only_o i_o suspect_v some_o mystery_n to_o be_v in_o the_o number_n as_o in_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n i_o observe_v all_o the_o number_n to_o be_v 12_o or_o multiply_v thereof_o with_o reference_n i_o suppose_v to_o the_o 12_o apostle_n but_o whether_o the_o number_n of_o ezekiel_n measure_n shall_v have_v reference_n i_o can_v yet_o so_o well_o comprehend_v i_o have_v be_v sometime_o tamper_n that_o way_n and_o methinks_v they_o seem_v to_o suit_n very_o well_o with_o the_o name_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o letter_n whereof_o be_v 3_o in_o each_o and_o the_o number_n they_o signify_v 1._o 5._o 6._o 10._o 30._o 30._o for_o these_o be_v the_o number_n or_o the_o radices_fw-la of_o the_o number_n of_o nigh_o all_o ezekiel_n measure_n notwithstanding_o i_o give_v myself_o but_o little_a satisfaction_n in_o so_o cabbalistical_a a_o conceit_n yet_o see_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o city_n in_o ezekiel_n cap._n ult_n in_o sine_fw-la be_v diverse_a from_o those_o of_o s._n john_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n if_o the_o city_n be_v the_o same_o the_o number_n also_o must_v have_v some_o identity_n in_o a_o mystery_n which_o they_o have_v not_o in_o the_o letter_n one_o fit_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n the_o other_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o he_o that_o can_v tell_v i_o how_o to_o unfold_v this_o mystery_n shall_v be_v my_o master_n concern_v my_o application_n of_o the_o 674._o king_n of_o the_o south_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o north_n to_o the_o saracen_n and_o turk_n who_o shall_v plunder_v the_o roman_a empire_n in_o his_o latter_a end_n it_o be_v not_o my_o conceit_n alone_o but_o mr._n brightman_n upon_o that_o part_n of_o daniel_n and_o it_o be_v true_a which_o you_o guess_v that_o i_o incline_v to_o apply_v the_o king_n of_o the_o north_n go_v forth_o upon_o the_o tiding_n from_o the_o east_n and_o the_o north_n in_o a_o fury_n to_o destroy_v and_o to_o that_o purpose_n to_o plant_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o his_o palace_n in_o the_o glorious_a mountain_n of_o holiness_n to_o the_o jew_n return_n and_o the_o expedition_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n into_o the_o holy_a land_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o place_n be_v constant_o in_o this_o book_n a_o description_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n see_v chap._n 8._o 9_o and_o this_o chap._n vers_fw-la 16_o and_o 41._o the_o tiding_n from_o the_o east_n and_o north_n may_v be_v that_o of_o the_o return_n of_o judah_n and_o israel_n from_o those_o quarter_n for_o judah_n be_v carry_v captive_a at_o the_o first_o into_o the_o east_n and_o israel_n by_o the_o assyrian_a into_o the_o north_n namely_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o in_o those_o part_v the_o great_a number_n of_o each_o be_v disperse_v at_o this_o day_n of_o the_o reduction_n of_o israel_n from_o the_o north_n see_v the_o prophecy_n jer._n 16._o 14_o 15._o and_o chap._n 23._o 8._o also_o chap._n 31._o 8._o or_o if_o this_o tiding_n from_o the_o north_n may_v be_v some_o other_o thing_n yet_o that_o from_o the_o east_n i_o may_v have_v some_o warrant_v to_o apply_v to_o the_o jew_n return_n from_o that_o of_o the_o six_o vial_n in_o the_o 12._o apocalypse_n where_o the_o water_n of_o the_o great_a river_n euphrates_n be_v dry_v up_o to_o prepare_v the_o way_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o east_n if_o you_o can_v digest_v this_o application_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o south_n and_o north_n to_o the_o saracen_n and_o turk_n i_o will_v then_o desire_v you_o to_o consider_v the_o notation_n of_o the_o time_n when_o which_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n v_o 40._o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o end_n that_o be_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o roman_a kingdom_n which_o what_o they_o be_v you_o will_v find_v in_o my_o discourse_n upon_o 1_o tim._n 4._o and_o to_o this_o you_o may_v refer_v that_o question_n of_o daniel_n in_o the_o next_o chap._n vers_fw-la 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o long_o shall_v this_o latter_a end_n of_o wonderful_a thing_n be_v which_o the_o angel_n answer_v for_o a_o time_n time_n and_o a_o half_a refer_v to_o his_o former_a vision_n thereof_o chap._n 7._o 25._o of_o the_o same_o latter_a time_n he_o ask_v yet_o again_o vers_fw-la 8._o incertus_fw-la &_o mirabundus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lord_n what_o be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o our_o translation_n turn_v but_o untoward_o and_o further_o than_o this_o i_o can_v go_v in_o daniel_n the_o next_o be_v all_o dark_a but_o it_o may_v seem_v the_o angel_n tell_v the_o prophet_n in_o those_o last_o 12._o number_n when_o and_o how_o long_o it_o shall_v be_v before_o this_o mystery_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v understand_v for_o so_o he_o intimate_v both_o vers_n 4._o shut_v up_o the_o word_n and_o seal_v the_o book_n until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o end_n and_o again_o vers_fw-la 9_o the_o word_n be_v close_v up_o and_o seal_v till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o end_n and_o then_o none_o of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v understand_v but_o the_o wise_a shall_v understand_v vers_fw-la 10._o now_o you_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o antichrist_n whereon_o the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whole_o depend_v be_v not_o discover_v till_o a_o good_a part_n of_o they_o be_v run_v out_o what_o if_o those_o number_n vers_fw-la 11_o 12._o point_v out_o that_o time_n count_v from_o the_o profanation_n of_o epiphanes_n but_o i_o confess_v i_o know_v not_o here_o which_o way_n to_o take_v this_o i_o intimate_v be_v a_o old_a notion_n which_o i_o can_v neither_o satisfy_v myself_o in_o nor_o yet_o meet_v with_o another_o better_o ground_v io._n mede_n 717._o epistle_n lv._o dr._n twisse_n seven_o letter_n to_o mr._n mede_n desire_v to_o know_v his_o thought_n touch_v genuflexio_fw-la versus_fw-la altar_n worthy_a sir_n and_o my_o dear_a friend_n these_o be_v only_o to_o give_v you_o to_o understand_v that_o your_o packet_n be_v arrive_v safe_o in_o my_o hand_n your_o letter_n your_o manuscript_n two_o large_a upon_o 1_o tim._n 4._o and_o the_o other_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o a_o three_o less_o time_n will_v not_o serve_v i_o to_o express_v the_o content_n i_o take_v in_o they_o the_o satisfaction_n you_o give_v i_o in_o your_o letter_n i_o be_o take_v with_o the_o meditation_n of_o the_o slavery_n of_o the_o creature_n ever_o since_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n in_o bondage_n to_o they_o that_o be_v slave_n to_o sin_n and_o what_o that_o bespeak_v of_o better_a time_n both_o for_o the_o creature_n and_o for_o we_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o form_n of_o doctrine_n prescribe_v by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o catechism_n in_o k._n edward_n day_n and_o the_o rest_n and_o like_o enough_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n shall_v have_v preeminence_n above_o all_o the_o
sacrifice_n be_v sanctify_v or_o offer_v and_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v eat_v every_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v and_o sanctify_v at_o the_o altar_n where_o the_o blood_n be_v sprinkle_v and_o the_o memorial_n burn_v but_o that_o do_v it_o be_v eat_v in_o another_o place_n those_o which_o be_v eat_v only_o by_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o chamber_n of_o the_o temple_n those_o which_o the_o people_n be_v partaker_n of_o as_o the_o peace-offering_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v the_o passeover_n the_o lamb_n be_v first_o to_o be_v offer_v and_o slay_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o blood_n sprinkle_v on_o the_o altar_n according_a unto_o the_o law_n deut._n 16._o and_o the_o practice_n 2_o chron._n 35._o 1_o 2_o 6_o 10_o 11._o that_o do_v to_o be_v eat_v where_o they_o will_v provide_v it_o be_v in_o loco_fw-la mundo_fw-la in_o a_o clean_a place_n and_o thus_o be_v the_o paschal_n lamb_n whereof_o our_o saviour_n eat_v prepare_v and_o sanctify_v yea_o by_o proportion_n of_o all_o other_o sacrifice_n the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n whereof_o the_o holy_a supper_n be_v institute_v for_o they_o be_v the_o they_o minchah_n or_o meat_n and_o drink-offering_a of_o the_o passeover_n such_o as_o all_o other_o sacrifice_n have_v annex_v unto_o they_o and_o to_o what_o end_n else_o be_v the_o law_n so_o strict_a that_o they_o shall_v bring_v all_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n unto_o the_o place_n which_o the_o lord_n shall_v choose_v to_o put_v his_o name_n there_o but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v sanctify_v and_o hallow_v at_o the_o lord_n altar_n before_o they_o feast_v with_o they_o whence_o perhaps_o that_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v derive_v to_o offer_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n unto_o god_n upon_o the_o holy_a table_n before_o it_o be_v consecrate_v to_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n because_o they_o suppose_v that_o at_o the_o first_o institution_n they_o have_v be_v so_o offer_v at_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o temple_n but_o as_o the_o jew_n use_v not_o to_o eat_v their_o sacrifice_n where_o they_o offer_v they_o no_o more_o do_v the_o ancient_a christian_n think_v themselves_o bind_v to_o eat_v the_o eucharist_n where_o it_o be_v consecrate_v insomuch_o that_o they_o carry_v it_o sometime_o to_o their_o house_n and_o ordinary_o 2._o send_v it_o to_o those_o which_o be_v absent_a and_o if_o it_o be_v well_o observe_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o our_o own_o church_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n common_o between_o the_o place_n of_o consecration_n and_o the_o place_n of_o eat_v though_o both_o be_v in_o the_o church_n true_a it_o be_v that_o at_o the_o first_o institution_n though_o perhaps_o not_o the_o first_o hallow_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o the_o passeover_n yet_o the_o consecration_n thereof_o to_o be_v the_o symbol_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o a_o common_a room_n and_o that_o out_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o connexion_n which_o the_o material_n thereof_o have_v with_o the_o viand_n of_o the_o passeover_n yet_o i_o suppose_v not_o the_o house_n to_o have_v be_v of_o the_o condition_n of_o our_o inn_n but_o only_o for_o such_o sacred_a entertainment_n as_o this_o be_v of_o which_o sort_n jerusalem_n must_v needs_o have_v have_v very_o many_o for_o the_o accommodation_n of_o such_o as_o come_v to_o feast_v before_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o whole_a nation_n be_v to_o do_v three_o time_n in_o a_o year_n if_o all_o that_o have_v be_v yet_o say_v will_v not_o satisfy_v this_o objection_n yet_o i_o hope_v what_o i_o shall_v now_o say_v will_v do_v it_o full_o what_o need_v there_o any_o altar_n or_o place_n of_o relative_a presence_n 〈◊〉_d where_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o heavenly_a altar_n and_o holy_a of_o holies_n be_v himself_o present_a in_o person_n be_v not_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n there_o where_o he_o be_v and_o what_o altar_n be_v so_o holy_a as_o his_o sacred_a hand_n 5._o why_o in_o the_o posture_n of_o our_o adoration_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n more_o respect_n shall_v be_v have_v to_o the_o altar_n or_o holy_a table_n than_o either_o to_o the_o font_n or_o pulpit_n see_v they_o be_v also_o place_n of_o god_n presence_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o suppose_v they_o be_v so_o yet_o when_o there_o be_v many_o why_o shall_v not_o that_o which_o have_v the_o principality_n draw_v this_o respect_n unto_o it_o a_o man_n be_v present_v where_o any_o part_n of_o he_o be_v yet_o when_o we_o salute_v he_o or_o speak_v unto_o he_o we_o be_v wont_n to_o direct_v ourselves_o unto_o his_o face_n as_o that_o wherein_o his_o presence_n be_v most_o principal_a and_o erect_v not_o to_o his_o backer_n part_n or_o to_o his_o shoulder_n though_o the_o organ_n of_o hear_v be_v that_o way_n perhaps_o it_o be_v this_o principality_n which_o that_o doctor_n or_o whatsoever_o he_o be_v who_o you_o mention_v intend_v when_o he_o say_v that_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la be_v more_o with_o he_o than_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la verbum_fw-la meum_fw-la but_o i_o think_v for_o my_o part_n first_o that_o the_o comparison_n of_o the_o pulpit_n with_o the_o sacrament_n and_o their_o place_n be_v heterogeneal_a second_o that_o neither_o the_o pulpit_n nor_o the_o place_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v in_o this_o point_n or_o for_o this_o purpose_n we_o speak_v of_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o altar_n for_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v consider_v though_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n nowadays_o in_o a_o manner_n quite_o forget_v that_o the_o eucharist_n according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o institution_n be_v the_o rite_n of_o our_o address_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n wherewith_o we_o come_v before_o he_o to_o offer_v unto_o his_o divine_a majesty_n our_o thanksgiving_n supplication_n and_o praise_n in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n crucify_v for_o we_o that_o be_v it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o sacrament_n but_o as_o the_o ancient_a church_n use_v to_o speak_v a_o sacrifice_n also_o for_o that_o sacrifice_n be_v rite_n whereby_o they_o invocate_v and_o call_v upon_o god_n be_v a_o truth_n though_o perhaps_o not_o so_o vulgar_o take_v notice_n of_o yet_o undeniable_a as_o on_o the_o gentile_n behalf_n may_v be_v see_v in_o homer_n in_o divers_a place_n where_o he_o describe_v the_o manner_n of_o offer_v sacrifice_n on_o the_o jew_n behalf_n by_o that_o speech_n of_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 13._o 12._o when_o samuel_n expostulate_v with_o he_o for_o have_v offer_v a_o burnt-offering_a i_o say_v say_v he_o the_o philistine_n will_v come_v down_o upon_o i_o to_o gilgal_n and_o i_o have_v not_o make_v supplication_n to_o the_o lord_n i_o force_v myself_o therefore_o and_o offer_v a_o burnt-offering_a see_v also_o 1_o sam._n 7._o 8_o 9_o ezra_n 6._o 10._o baruch_n 1._o 10_o 11._o 1_o mac._n 12._o 11._o 2_o chron._n 7._o 12_o &_o sequentia_fw-la hence_o of_o abraham_n and_o isaac_n it_o be_v say_v when_o they_o build_v altar_n that_o there_o they_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o altar_n be_v the_o place_n for_o sacrifice_n in_o stead_n therefore_o of_o the_o slaughter_a of_o beast_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n offer_v by_o fire_n and_o incense_v whereby_o they_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o father_n and_o primitive_a christian_n believe_v that_o our_o saviour_n ordain_v this_o sacrament_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o a_o rite_n whereby_o to_o give_v thanks_o and_o make_v supplication_n to_o his_o father_n in_o his_o name_n in_o the_o new_a the_o mystery_n of_o which_o rite_n they_o take_v to_o be_v this_o that_o as_o christ_n by_o present_v his_o death_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o his_o father_n continual_o intercede_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n so_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n semblable_o approach_v the_o throne_n of_o grace_n by_o represent_v his_o death_n and_o passion_n to_o his_o father_n in_o these_o holy_a mystery_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n veteres_n enim_fw-la say_v cassander_n in_o hoc_fw-la mystico_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la non_fw-la tam_fw-la peractae_fw-la semel_fw-la in_o cruse_n oblationis_fw-la cujus_fw-la hîc_fw-la memoria_fw-la celebratur_fw-la quam_fw-la perpetui_fw-la sacerdotii_fw-la &_o jugis_fw-la sacrificii_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o coelis_fw-la sempiternus_fw-la sacerdos_n offer_v rationem_fw-la habuerunt_fw-la cujus_fw-la hîc_fw-la imago_fw-la per_fw-la solennes_n ministrorum_fw-la preces_fw-la exprimitur_fw-la this_o that_o reverend_a and_o learned_a divine_a mr._n perkins_n once_o fellow_n of_o our_o society_n see_v more_o clear_o or_o express_v more_o plain_o than_o any_o other_o reform_a writer_n that_o i_o have_v yet_o see_v in_o his_o demonstrat_n problem_n titulo_fw-la de_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la missae_fw-la veteres_n inquit_fw-la coenam_fw-la domini_fw-la seu_fw-la totam_fw-la coenae_fw-la
their_o enemy_n p._n 372_o chap._n 35._o 6_o 7._o the_o rechabite_v say_v we_o will_v drink_v no_o wine_n for_o jonadab_n the_o son_n of_o rechab_n our_o father_n command_v we_o say_v you_o shall_v drink_v no_o wine_n nor_o shall_v you_o build_v a_o house_n but_o dwell_v in_o teat_n etc._n etc._n p._n 127_o lamentation_n chap._n 2._o 1._o the_o lord_n have_v cast_v down_o the_o beauty_n of_o israel_n and_o remember_v not_o his_o footstool_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o anger_n p._n 393_o ezekiel_n chap._n 4._o 6._o lie_v again_o on_o thy_o right_a side_n and_o thou_o shall_v bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n forty_o day_n p._n 784_o chap._n 20._o 20._o hasâ—ow_o my_o sabbath_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o sign_n between_o i_o and_o you_o that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n p._n 55_o chap._n 27._o 3._o tyrus_n a_o merchant_n of_o people_n for_o many_o island_n p._n 273_o chap._n 38._o 17._o be_v thou_o he_o of_o who_o i_o have_v speak_v in_o old_a time_n by_o my_o servant_n the_o prophet_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n p._n 796_o chap._n 43._o 7._o my_o holy_a name_n shall_v the_o house_n of_o israel_n 〈◊〉_d more_o desile_a by_o the_o carkâ—ses_n of_o their_o king_n p._n 14_o daniel_n chap._n 2._o from_o vers_n 32._o to_o vers_n 44._o p._n 104_o vers._n 44_o 45._o in_o the_o day_n of_o these_o king_n shall_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n set_v up_o a_o kingdom_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v destroy_v nor_o leave_v to_o another_o people_n but_o it_o shall_v break_v in_o piece_n and_o consume_v at_o these_o kingdom_n and_o itself_o shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o forasmuch_o as_o thou_o see_v that_o a_o stone_n be_v cut_v out_o of_o a_o mountain_n without_o hand_n and_o that_o it_o break_v in_o piece_n the_o iron_n the_o brass_n etc._n etc._n p._n 744_o 754_o 755_o chap_n 4._o 26._o after_o that_o thou_o shall_v have_v know_v that_o the_o heaven_n bear_v rule_v p._n 102_o chap._n 7._o 3._o and_o four_o beast_n come_v up_o from_o the_o sea_n p._n 454_o vers._n 9_o i_o behold_v till_o the_o throne_n be_v pitch_v down_o p._n 762_o verse_n 10._o the_o judgement_n be_v set_v p._n 532._o &_o 762_o verse_n 11._o i_o behold_v then_o because_o of_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o great_a word_n which_o the_o horn_n speak_v i_o behold_v till_o the_o beast_n be_v slay_v and_o his_o body_n destroy_v and_o give_v to_o the_o burn_a flame_n ibid._n verse_n 12._o as_o concern_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o beast_n they_o have_v their_o dominion_n take_v away_o yet_o their_o life_n be_v prolong_v for_o a_o season_n and_o time_n p._n 780._o 781_o verse_n 22._o and_o judgement_n be_v give_v to_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a p._n 532_o vers._n 24._o and_o the_o ten_o horn_n be_v ten_o king_n and_o another_o shall_v rise_v behind_o they_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v diverse_a from_o the_o first_o and_o shall_v depress_v three_o king_n p._n 778_o 779_o vers._n 25._o and_o he_o shall_v think_v to_o change_v time_n and_o law_n p._n 737_o ch._n 5._o 4._o behold_v a_o he-goat_n come_v from_o the_o west_n p._n 473_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 23._o and_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o graecia_n a_o king_n of_o a_o fierce_a countenance_n shall_v stand_v up_o p._n 654_o chap._n 9_o 24._o seventy_o week_n be_v allot_v for_o thy_o people_n and_o for_o thy_o holy_a city_n to_o finish_v transgression_n and_o make_v a_o end_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n p._n 697_o verse_n 25._o also_o know_v and_o understand_v that_o from_o the_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o commandment_n to_o cause_n to_o return_v and_o to_o build_v jerusalem_n unto_o messiah_n the_o prince_n shall_v be_v seven_o of_o week_n etc._n etc._n p._n 699_o verse_n 26._o and_o after_o 62_o week_n shall_v messiah_n be_v cut_v off_o and_o they_o none_o of_o he_o etc._n etc._n p._n 704_o verse_n 27._o nevertheless_o he_o shall_v confirm_v a_o covenant_n with_o many_o one_o week_n etc._n etc._n p._n 706_o chap._n 10_o 2._o i_o daniel_n be_v mourn_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 599_o verse_n 13._o michael_z one_o of_o the_o chief_a prince_n come_v to_o help_v i_o p._n 42_o chap._n 11._o v._o 36_o 37_o 38_o 39_o p._n 667_o 670_o 671_o verse_n 41_o 42_o 43._o p._n 674_o verse_n 44_o 45._o p._n 816_o chap._n 12._o 11_o 12._o and_o from_o the_o time_n that_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o shall_v be_v 1290_o day_n bless_a be_v he_o that_o wait_v and_o come_v to_o the_o 1335_o day_n p._n 717_o joel_n verse_n 30._o pillar_n of_o smoke_n p._n 28_o amos_n chap._n 4._o 2._o the_o lord_n have_v swear_v by_o his_o holiness_n p._n 8_o chap._n 8._o 7._o the_o lord_n have_v swear_v by_o the_o excellency_n of_o jacob_n ibid._n micah_n chap._n 5._o 5._o and_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o peace_n when_o the_o assyrian_a shall_v come_v into_o our_o land_n etc._n etc._n p._n 796_o zachary_n chap._n 3._o 9_o for_o behold_v the_o stone_n that_o i_o have_v lay_v before_o joshua_n p._n 833_o marg_n chap._n 4._o 2_o 3._o i_o look_v and_o behold_v a_o candlestick_n with_o seven_o lamp_n and_o two_o olive-tree_n by_o it_o p._n 833_o verse_n 6._o not_o by_o might_n nor_o by_o force_n but_o by_o my_o spirit_n p._n 41_o 833_o verse_n 10._o these_o seven_o be_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o '_o lord_n which_o run_v to_o and_o fro_o through_o the_o whole_a earth_n p._n 40_o verse_n 14._o these_o be_v the_o two_o anoint_a one_o that_o stand_v before_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n p._n 41_o chap._n 8._o 19_o the_o fast_n of_o the_o four_o month_n and_o the_o fast_o of_o the_o five_o and_o the_o fast_o of_o the_o ten_o p._n 890_o malachi_n chap._n 1._o 6_o 7._o you_o say_v wherein_o have_v we_o pollute_v thy_o name_n in_o that_o you_o say_v the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v contemptible_a and_o if_o you_o offer_v the_o blind_a for_o sacrifice_n be_v it_o not_o evil_a offer_v it_o now_o unto_o thy_o governor_n will_v he_o be_v please_v with_o thou_o p._n 357_o verse_n 11._o in_o every_o place_n incense_n shall_v be_v offer_v unto_o my_o name_n and_o a_o pure_a offer_n p._n 355_o tobit_n chap._n 14._o verse_n 3._o to_o verse_n 8._o p._n 〈…〉_z i_o maccabee_n chap._n 14._o 5._o a_o entrance_n to_o the_o isle_n of_o the_o sea_n p._n 273_o two_o maccabee_n chap._n 4._o 38._o he_o take_v away_o andronicus_n his_o purple_a p._n 911_o s._n matthew_n chap._n 5._o 17._o think_v not_o that_o i_o be_o come_v to_o dissolve_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n i_o be_o not_o come_v to_o dissolve_v but_o to_o fulfil_v p._n 12_o verse_n 19_o whosoever_o therefore_o shall_v break_v one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o these_o commandment_n and_o shall_v teach_v man_n so_o to_o do_v he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n ibid._n chap._n 6._o 1._o take_v heed_n that_o you_o do_v not_o your_o alm_n before_o man_n p._n 80_o verse_n 9_o thus_o therefore_o pray_v you_o p._n 1_o hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n p._n 4_o verse_n 11._o give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n p._n 125_o verse_n 19_o lay_v not_o up_o for_o yourselves_o treasure_n upon_o earth_n p._n 352_o chap._n 7._o 21._o not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v unto_o i_o lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n p._n 213_o chap._n 8._o 12._o but_o the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o into_o outer_a darkness_n p._n 86_o verse_n 29._o art_n thou_o come_v hither_o to_o torment_v we_o before_o the_o time_n p._n 25_o chap._n 10._o 41._o he_o that_o receive_v a_o prophet_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o prophet_n shall_v receive_v a_o prophet_n reward_n p._n 84_o chap._n 11._o 28_o 29._o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v heavy_a lade_v and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o rest_n take_v my_o yoke_n upon_o you_o and_o learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o lowly_a in_o heart_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n unto_o your_o soul_n p._n 150_o chap._n 12._o 42._o the_o queen_n of_o the_o south_n shall_v rise_v up_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o this_o generation_n p._n 24_o chap._n 17._o 11._o elias_n true_o shall_v first_o come_v and_o restore_v all_o thing_n p._n 98_o chap._n 19_o 21._o if_o thou_o will_v be_v perfect_a go_v sell_v that_o thou_o have_v and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o poor_a and_o thou_o shall_v have_v treasure_n in_o heaven_n p._n 126_o verse_n 28._o in_o the_o regeneration_n p._n 85_o chap._n 20._o 16._o so_o the_o last_o shall_v be_v first_o and_o the_o first_o last_o for_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o choose_v p._n 86_o chap._n